A short view of the life and reign of King Charles (the second monarch of Great Britain) from his birth to his burial.
         Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A43552 of text R213444 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing H1735B). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 173 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 83 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A43552
         Wing H1735B
         ESTC R213444
         99825827
         99825827
         30218
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43552)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 30218)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1795:1)
      
       
         
           
             A short view of the life and reign of King Charles (the second monarch of Great Britain) from his birth to his burial.
             Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
          
           [4], 163, [1] p. : ill. (port.)
           
             printed for Richard Royston, at the Angel in Ivy-lane,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             By Peter Heylyn.
             Running title reads: The life and reign of King Charles.
             Reproduction of the original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- I, -- King of England, 1600-1649 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A43552  R213444  (Wing H1735B).  civilwar no A short view of the life and reign of King Charles, (the second monarch of Great Britain) from his birth to his burial. Heylyn, Peter 1658    29431 41 10 0 0 0 0 17 C  The  rate of 17 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-04 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-04 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           
        
      
       
       
         
           A
           SHORT
           VIEW
           OF
           THE
           LIFE
           and
           REIGN
           OF
           King
           Charles
           ,
           (
           The
           second
           
             MONARCH
          
           OF
           GREAT
           BRITAIN
           )
           From
           his
           
             Birth
          
           to
           his
           
             Burial
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tacit.
             Hist.
             Lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             Alii
             diutius
             imperium
             tenuerunt
             ,
             Nemo
             tam
             fortiter
             reliquit
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Richard
             Royston
             ,
          
           at
           the
           
             Angel
          
           in
           Ivy-lane
           .
           1658.
           
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           A
           SHORT
           VIEW
           OF
           THE
           Life
           and
           Reign
           of
           KING
           CHARLES
           .
           (
           The
           second
           
             Monarch
          
           of
           Great
           BRITAIN
           )
           from
           his
           
             Birth
          
           to
           his
           
             Burial
             .
          
        
         
           OUr
           Chronicles
           tell
           us
           of
           a
           Man
           in
           Queen
           
             Elizabeth's
          
           time
           that
           wrote
           the
           
             Ten
             Commandments
             ,
          
           the
           
             Creed
             ,
          
           the
           
             Pater-noster
             ,
          
           the
           
             Queens
             Name
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
          
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           a
           Peny
           ;
           and
           gave
           the
           Queen
           a
           paire
           of
           Spectacles
           of
           such
           an
           Artificiall
           making
           ,
           that
           by
           
           the
           help
           thereof
           she
           did
           plainly
           and
           distinctly
           discern
           every
           Letter
           .
        
         
           The
           contracting
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Reign
           of
           King
           
             Charles
          
           in
           so
           narrow
           a
           compasse
           as
           I
           have
           limited
           to
           my self
           ,
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           a
           work
           of
           no
           lesse
           difficulty
           .
           And
           yet
           I
           hope
           to
           do
           it
           in
           such
           a
           plain
           and
           perspicuous
           manner
           ,
           that
           
             every
             one
             who
             runs
             may
             read
             it
          
           without
           the
           help
           of
           any
           such
           Spectacles
           as
           our
           Chronicles
           speak
           of
           .
           To
           
             Brevity
          
           I
           am
           injoyned
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           my
           businesse
           to
           avoid
           all
           
             Obscurity
          
           ;
           though
           I
           am
           conscious
           to
           my self
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           draw
           this
           Picture
           with
           too
           much
           shadow
           .
           But
           I
           take
           the
           Pencil
           into
           my
           hand
           ,
           and
           thus
           form
           my
           
             lines
             .
          
        
         
           
             1600.
             
          
           
             
               CHARLES
               ,
            
             the
             third
             Son
             of
             
               James
            
             the
             sixth
             King
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             and
             of
             
               Anne
            
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             
               Frederick
            
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Sister
             of
             
               Christiern
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Kings
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
            
             was
             born
             at
             
               Dunfermeling
            
             (
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             towns
             of
             
               Fife
            
             )
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             on
             the
             nineteenth
             
             day
             of
             
               November
               Anno
            
             1600.
             derived
             by
             a
             long
             descent
             of
             Royall
             Ancestors
             from
             
               Malcolm
               Conmor
            
             King
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Lady
             
               Margaret
            
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Sister
             and
             sole
             Heir
             of
             
               Edgar
               Atheling
               ,
            
             the
             last
             surviving
             Prince
             of
             the
             English
             
               Saxons
               .
            
             So
             that
             his
             Title
             had
             been
             good
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             though
             he
             had
             borrowed
             no
             part
             of
             his
             Claim
             from
             the
             
               Norman
            
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             Which
             I
             observe
             the
             better
             to
             encounter
             the
             extravagant
             follies
             of
             some
             men
             in
             the
             book
             called
             
               Antinormanisme
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             Pamphlets
             of
             that
             time
             :
             in
             which
             it
             is
             affirmed
             that
             this
             King
             had
             no
             other
             Right
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             then
             what
             he
             claimed
             from
             that
             Conquest
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             the
             
               English
            
             Nation
             having
             got
             the
             better
             of
             him
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             might
             lawfully
             free
             themselves
             from
             that
             subjection
             ,
             which
             by
             no
             other
             Title
             then
             the
             Sword
             of
             the
             
               Normans
            
             had
             been
             laid
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             first
             coming
             into
             the
             world
             he
             was
             so
             weak
             and
             unlike
             to
             live
             ,
             that
             his
             
             Christening
             was
             dispatcht
             in
             haste
             ,
             without
             attending
             the
             performance
             of
             those
             solemnities
             which
             are
             accustomably
             used
             at
             the
             Baptisme
             of
             such
             Princely
             infants
             .
             And
             as
             the
             name
             of
             
               Henry
            
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             his
             Elder
             Brother
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             
               Henry
            
             Lord
             
               Darnlie
               ,
            
             the
             Father
             of
             King
             
               James
            
             by
             
               Mary
            
             Queen
             of
             
               Scots
            
             ;
             so
             was
             this
             younger
             Son
             called
             
               Charles
               ,
            
             in
             relation
             to
             
               Charles
            
             Earle
             of
             
               Lenox
               ,
            
             the
             younger
             Brother
             of
             that
             
               Henry
               ,
            
             and
             by
             consequence
             Uncle
             to
             King
             
               James
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1602.
             
          
           
             Having
             received
             some
             measure
             of
             strength
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             the
             Age
             of
             two
             years
             created
             Duke
             of
             
               Albany
               ,
            
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Ormond
               ,
            
             Earle
             of
             
               Rosse
               ,
            
             and
             Baron
             of
             
               Ardmanock
            
             ;
             of
             which
             four
             Titles
             the
             two
             first
             and
             the
             last
             are
             wholly
             at
             the
             Kings
             disposing
             ,
             to
             be
             bestowed
             on
             whom
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             But
             the
             Earldom
             of
             
               Rosse
            
             falling
             unto
             the
             Crown
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             
               James
            
             the
             third
             ,
             was
             so
             setled
             in
             the
             Crown
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             the
             King
             to
             sell
             ,
             alienate
             ,
             or
             dispose
             the
             same
             unto
             any
             other
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             second
             Son
             of
             
               Scotland
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1603.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             26.
             of
             
               March
            
             next
             following
             ,
             
               Anno
            
             1603.
             
             King
             
               James
            
             had
             news
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cary
               ,
            
             one
             of
             the
             younger
             Sons
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Hunsdon
            
             (
             who
             had
             stole
             a
             posting
             journey
             thither
             )
             that
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
            
             was
             dead
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             many
             of
             his
             
               Scottish
            
             Courtiers
             ;
             who
             being
             wearied
             with
             the
             tediousnesse
             of
             their
             expectation
             ,
             did
             believe
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             never
             be
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             England
             that
             the
             Queen
             was
             dead
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             there
             was
             any
             old
             woman
             of
             that
             Nation
             left
             ,
             to
             weare
             good
             Clothes
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             name
             of
             Queen
             upon
             her
             .
             For
             bringing
             which
             news
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Albany
            
             (
             as
             if
             he
             were
             more
             concerned
             in
             it
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Children
             ,
             as
             indeed
             he
             was
             )
             was
             afterwards
             committed
             to
             the
             Governance
             of
             Sir
             
               Roberts
            
             Lady
             ,
             and
             he
             
             himself
             from
             that
             time
             forwards
             of
             principall
             esteem
             and
             place
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             news
             being
             seconded
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Proclaiming
             of
             King
             
               James
               ,
            
             for
             her
             true
             and
             lawfull
             Successor
             in
             the
             Imperiall
             Crown
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             the
             King
             prepared
             himself
             for
             
               England
               .
            
             At
             what
             time
             (
             as
             I
             have
             been
             told
             by
             some
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             )
             a
             certain
             Laird
             of
             the
             
               Highlands
               ,
            
             though
             of
             very
             great
             Age
             ,
             came
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             accompanied
             with
             all
             his
             Children
             ,
             the
             young
             Duke
             being
             then
             held
             in
             his
             Nurses
             Armes
             .
          
           
             His
             Addresse
             unto
             the
             King
             consisted
             of
             Prayers
             for
             his
             long
             life
             and
             Prosperity
             ;
             and
             those
             Prayers
             intermixt
             with
             some
             desires
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Felicities
             and
             Glories
             of
             the
             English
             Court
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             unmindfull
             of
             his
             Native
             Countrey
             .
             Which
             having
             said
             ,
             without
             taking
             any
             great
             notice
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             he
             applyed
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             whose
             hands
             he
             kist
             with
             such
             an
             Ardency
             of
             Affection
             ,
             
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             they
             should
             grow
             for
             ever
             to
             his
             lips
             .
             And
             when
             the
             King
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             mistook
             himself
             in
             his
             Addresses
             to
             the
             infant
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             and
             Prince
             of
             
               Scotland
            
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             well
             enough
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             this
             Child
             in
             whom
             his
             Name
             and
             Memory
             was
             to
             be
             perpetuated
             to
             succeeding
             Ages
             ,
             with
             other
             Speeches
             of
             like
             nature
             .
             Which
             being
             then
             either
             unregarded
             ,
             or
             imputed
             unto
             age
             and
             dotage
             ,
             were
             called
             to
             mind
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Prince
             
               Henry
               ,
            
             and
             then
             believed
             to
             have
             something
             in
             them
             of
             a
             Prophetical
             spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             1603.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             proceed
             .
             On
             the
             fifth
             day
             of
             
               April
            
             in
             the
             year
             1603.
             
             King
             
               James
            
             began
             his
             journey
             for
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             end
             of
             
               May
               ,
            
             the
             Queen
             accompanied
             with
             Prince
             
               Henry
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Lady
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             set
             forwards
             also
             ;
             finding
             at
             
               Berwick
            
             a
             Noble
             Train
             of
             Lords
             and
             Ladies
             sent
             thither
             from
             the
             Court
             to
             attend
             her
             coming
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             her
             in
             her
             journey
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             1604.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             year
             order
             was
             given
             for
             bringing
             the
             young
             Duke
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             
               England
               .
            
             But
             before
             such
             as
             had
             the
             Charge
             of
             him
             could
             begin
             their
             journey
             ,
             the
             young
             Duke
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             feaver
             .
             Which
             being
             signified
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             sent
             thither
             Doctor
             
               Atkins
            
             one
             of
             his
             Physicians
             ,
             who
             in
             six
             weeks
             restored
             him
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             health
             as
             made
             him
             fit
             to
             be
             removed
             to
             a
             Warmer
             Aire
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             comfortable
             Climate
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             
               July
            
             this
             Remove
             began
             ,
             which
             brought
             him
             by
             short
             and
             easie
             stages
             in
             the
             first
             week
             of
             
               October
               ,
            
             to
             
               Windsor
            
             Castle
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             then
             was
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Governance
             of
             the
             Lady
             
               Cary
               ,
            
             as
             before
             is
             said
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             for
             his
             better
             welcom
             into
             
               England
               ,
            
             he
             was
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             
               January
            
             next
             following
             (
             commonly
             called
             
               Twelfth-day
            
             )
             invested
             solemnly
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Duke
             of
             
               York
            
             by
             cincture
             
             of
             a
             Sword
             ,
             imposition
             of
             a
             Cap
             and
             Coronet
             of
             Gold
             upon
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             by
             delivering
             unto
             him
             a
             Verge
             of
             Gold
             ;
             himself
             with
             ten
             others
             of
             eminent
             Nobility
             ,
             having
             been
             made
             Knights
             of
             the
             Bath
             (
             with
             all
             the
             accustomed
             Ceremonies
             )
             the
             day
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             1606.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             sixth
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             Women
             (
             though
             not
             from
             the
             Motherly
             superinspection
             of
             the
             Lady
             
               Cary
            
             )
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             Pedagogy
             of
             Master
             
               Thomas
               Murray
               ,
            
             a
             
               Scot
            
             by
             Nation
             ;
             sufficiently
             qualified
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             ill
             Principled
             in
             the
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             in
             which
             the
             
               Church
            
             of
             England
             differed
             from
             the
             
               Kirke
            
             of
             
               Scotland
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1610.
             
          
           
             Under
             this
             Tutor
             the
             young
             Duke
             advanced
             exceedingly
             in
             the
             way
             of
             good
             Letters
             ;
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             his
             lower
             parts
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             unapt
             for
             Exercises
             and
             feats
             of
             Activity
             ,
             rendring
             
             him
             more
             retired
             and
             studious
             ,
             and
             more
             intent
             upon
             his
             Book
             then
             he
             had
             been
             otherwise
             .
             Which
             Prince
             
               Henry
            
             taking
             notice
             of
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             the
             young
             Duke
             ,
             Dr.
             
               Abbot
            
             then
             newly
             made
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             with
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             were
             waiting
             in
             the
             Privie-Chamber
             for
             the
             Kings
             coming
             out
             ;
             the
             Prince
             (
             to
             put
             a
             jest
             upon
             him
             )
             took
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             Square-cap
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             on
             his
             Brothers
             head
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             if
             he
             continued
             a
             good
             boy
             ,
             and
             followed
             his
             Book
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             him
             one
             day
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               .
            
             Which
             the
             child
             took
             in
             such
             disdain
             ,
             that
             he
             threw
             the
             Cap
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             trampled
             it
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             not
             being
             without
             much
             difficulty
             and
             some
             force
             taken
             off
             from
             that
             eagernesse
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             it
             was
             not
             otherwise
             beheld
             then
             as
             an
             Act
             of
             Childish
             passion
             ,
             yet
             when
             his
             Brother
             Prince
             
               Henry
            
             dyed
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             Heir
             apparent
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             it
             was
             taken
             up
             by
             many
             zealous
             Church-men
             for
             some
             
             ill
             Presage
             unto
             the
             Hierarchy
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             overthrow
             whereof
             by
             his
             Act
             and
             Power
             did
             seem
             to
             be
             foresignified
             by
             it
             .
             But
             in
             that
             their
             fears
             were
             groundlesse
             ,
             and
             their
             conjectures
             no
             better
             grounded
             then
             their
             fears
             ,
             there
             never
             being
             a
             more
             gracious
             Patron
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             nor
             a
             more
             resolute
             Champion
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Hierarchy
             then
             he
             proved
             to
             be
             ▪
             What
             is
             presaged
             (
             if
             there
             were
             any
             presaging
             in
             it
             )
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Archbishops
             Person
             ,
             may
             be
             shewen
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             1611
             ,
             1612.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             eleventh
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Knight
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             Order
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             
               November
               ,
               Anno
            
             1612.
             he
             lost
             his
             Brother
             Prince
             
               Henry
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             immediately
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             
               Cornwall
               ,
            
             with
             all
             the
             Royalties
             ,
             Rents
             ,
             Profits
             ,
             and
             Commodities
             of
             it
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             entail
             which
             was
             made
             thereof
             by
             King
             
               Edward
            
             the
             third
             ,
             when
             he
             conferred
             it
             upon
             
               Edward
            
             the
             black
             Prince
             ,
             his
             eldest
             Son
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             solemn
             Act
             which
             he
             appeared
             in
             after
             this
             change
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             Funerall
             of
             Prince
             
               Henry
            
             on
             the
             7.
             of
             
               Decem.
            
             following
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             attended
             as
             chief
             Mourner
             .
             And
             on
             the
             14
             of
             
               February
            
             then
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             being
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             St.
             
             
               Valentines
            
             day
             ,
             he
             performed
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Brideman
             (
             a
             Paranymph
             the
             Grecians
             call
             him
             )
             to
             the
             Princesse
             
               Elizabeth
            
             his
             Sister
             ,
             married
             upon
             that
             day
             to
             
               Frederick
            
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             Prince
             Elector
             
               Palatine
            
             :
             A
             marriage
             which
             drew
             him
             afterwards
             into
             many
             cares
             and
             great
             expences
             ,
             of
             which
             more
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Childhood
             he
             was
             noted
             to
             be
             very
             wilful
             ,
             somewhat
             inclining
             to
             a
             perversenesse
             of
             disposition
             ,
             which
             might
             proceed
             from
             that
             retiredness
             which
             the
             imperfection
             of
             his
             Speech
             ,
             not
             fitting
             him
             for
             publick
             discourse
             ,
             and
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             limbs
             and
             joynts
             (
             as
             unfit
             for
             Action
             )
             made
             him
             most
             delight
             in
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             being
             grown
             both
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             state
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             shake
             off
             that
             retirednesse
             ,
             and
             betake
             himself
             to
             all
             manner
             
             of
             man-like
             exercises
             ;
             such
             as
             were
             Vaulting
             ,
             riding
             great
             Horses
             ,
             running
             at
             the
             ring
             ,
             shooting
             in
             crosse
             bowes
             ,
             Muskets
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             great
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             became
             so
             perfect
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             best
             Marks-man
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             comely
             mannager
             of
             a
             great
             Horse
             of
             any
             one
             in
             all
             three
             Kingdoms
             .
             And
             as
             he
             shaked
             off
             this
             retirednesse
             ,
             so
             he
             corrected
             in
             himself
             the
             Peccancy
             of
             that
             humour
             which
             had
             grown
             up
             with
             it
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             man
             to
             be
             found
             of
             an
             evener
             temper
             ,
             more
             pliant
             to
             good
             Counsel
             ,
             or
             lesse
             wedded
             then
             he
             was
             to
             his
             own
             opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
             1616.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             third
             of
             
               November
               ,
               Anno
            
             1616.
             
             He
             was
             at
             
               White-hall
            
             (
             with
             all
             the
             accustomed
             Solemnities
             )
             created
             Prince
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Chester
            
             and
             
               Flint
               ,
            
             and
             put
             into
             the
             actuall
             possession
             of
             all
             the
             Regalities
             ,
             Profits
             ,
             and
             Commodities
             belonging
             to
             them
             ;
             his
             Houshould
             being
             then
             formed
             and
             constituted
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             officers
             of
             State
             ,
             which
             belong
             unto
             him
             ,
             appointed
             to
             their
             severall
             places
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             it
             was
             expected
             that
             he
             should
             break
             out
             into
             more
             glory
             then
             he
             had
             done
             formerly
             ,
             and
             take
             upon
             him
             as
             the
             Heir
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Empire
             .
             But
             considering
             very
             wisely
             that
             the
             forward
             and
             enterprizing
             nature
             of
             his
             Brother
             Prince
             
               Henry
               ,
            
             the
             popularity
             which
             he
             affected
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             resort
             of
             young
             Noble-men
             continually
             unto
             his
             Court
             ,
             had
             been
             displeasing
             to
             his
             Father
             ;
             resolved
             to
             keep
             himself
             at
             a
             close
             ward
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             seem
             so
             great
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             time
             served
             ,
             he
             might
             appear
             greater
             then
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             .
             Old
             Princes
             do
             not
             love
             to
             have
             their
             eldest
             Sons
             too
             active
             ,
             and
             to
             tread
             too
             close
             upon
             their
             heels
             ;
             and
             therefore
             many
             times
             do
             enterpose
             the
             power
             of
             a
             favorite
             to
             keep
             them
             at
             the
             greater
             distance
             .
             A
             policy
             much
             used
             by
             King
             
               James
            
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             who
             for
             that
             cause
             in
             the
             life-time
             of
             Prince
             
               Henry
               ,
            
             took
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Carr
            
             into
             his
             most
             especiall
             favour
             ,
             whom
             he
             first
             made
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             twenty
             fifth
             of
             
               March
               
               Anno
            
             1611.
             
             Created
             Viscount
             
               Rochester
               ,
            
             and
             the
             same
             year
             made
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             also
             ,
             conferring
             on
             him
             all
             the
             power
             and
             trust
             he
             was
             capable
             of
             ;
             that
             by
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             one
             he
             might
             keep
             down
             the
             daring
             nature
             and
             confident
             Spirit
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Prince
             
               Charles
            
             understood
             this
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             carried
             himself
             with
             so
             much
             prudence
             ,
             that
             he
             disputed
             not
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Fathers
             favourites
             ,
             suffering
             all
             Honour
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             at
             the
             Court
             to
             be
             carried
             by
             them
             as
             best
             pleased
             the
             King
             .
             Which
             though
             it
             was
             generally
             ascribed
             unto
             Pusillanimity
             ,
             and
             the
             defect
             of
             Spirit
             in
             him
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             look'd
             upon
             as
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             greatest
             wisedom
             by
             more
             knowing
             men
             .
             For
             had
             he
             any
             wayes
             crost
             the
             designs
             and
             Councels
             either
             of
             
               Carr
            
             then
             Earl
             of
             
               Sommerset
               ,
            
             or
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             his
             Fathers
             favourites
             (
             who
             at
             that
             time
             did
             much
             out-shine
             him
             )
             he
             had
             not
             only
             incurred
             the
             Kings
             displeasure
             ,
             but
             of
             necessity
             must
             have
             divided
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             
             the
             Kingdom
             also
             into
             severall
             factions
             ,
             each
             labouring
             to
             advance
             their
             own
             ,
             though
             to
             the
             Ruine
             and
             Destruction
             of
             the
             publick
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Onely
             to
             take
             off
             somewhat
             of
             the
             imputation
             ,
             he
             made
             so
             much
             use
             of
             his
             power
             and
             interesse
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             to
             prefer
             three
             of
             his
             servants
             unto
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             
               Anno
            
             1621.
             
               viz.
            
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cary
            
             Chamberlain
             of
             his
             Houshold
             ,
             to
             the
             Title
             of
             Lord
             
               Cary
            
             of
             
               Lepington
            
             ;
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Howard
               ,
            
             second
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Suffolk
               ,
            
             and
             Master
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             Viscount
             
               Andover
               ,
            
             and
             Lord
             
               Howard
            
             of
             
               Charlton
            
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Vaughan
            
             Controller
             of
             his
             Houshold
             ,
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             Lord
             
               Vaughan
            
             of
             
               Molingar
            
             in
             the
             Realm
             of
             
               Ireland
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1618.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             eighteenth
             day
             of
             
               November
               Anno
            
             1618.
             
             There
             appeared
             a
             great
             blazing
             Star
             ,
             the
             fore-runner
             of
             many
             woful
             events
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             .
             But
             the
             first
             sad
             effect
             thereof
             which
             we
             found
             in
             
               England
               ,
            
             was
             the
             death
             of
             Queen
             
               Anne
               ,
            
             which
             hapned
             on
             
               Tuesday
            
             
             the
             second
             of
             
               March
            
             next
             following
             .
             A
             losse
             which
             the
             Prince
             bare
             with
             great
             equanimity
             ,
             or
             evennesse
             of
             Spirit
             ;
             neither
             banishing
             all
             shews
             of
             grief
             with
             a
             
               Stoical
            
             Apathie
             ,
             nor
             spending
             his
             time
             in
             too
             much
             womanish
             lamentation
             .
             At
             the
             Funerall
             of
             this
             great
             Queen
             ,
             he
             was
             principall
             Mourner
             ,
             and
             it
             became
             him
             so
             to
             be
             ;
             she
             having
             always
             been
             to
             him
             a
             tender
             and
             indulgent
             Mother
             ,
             expressing
             more
             affection
             to
             him
             then
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Children
             .
          
        
         
           
             1619.
             
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             King
             
               James
            
             fell
             very
             sick
             at
             
               Newmarket
               ,
            
             and
             having
             a
             desire
             to
             come
             to
             
               London
               ,
            
             advanced
             on
             his
             way
             as
             far
             as
             
               Royston
               ,
            
             where
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             stay
             till
             his
             sickness
             was
             over
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             became
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             that
             his
             death
             was
             feared
             .
             At
             what
             time
             Dr.
             
               Andrews
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Winchester
            
             attending
             on
             him
             ,
             bewailed
             with
             great
             Affliction
             the
             sad
             condition
             which
             the
             Church
             was
             like
             to
             fall
             into
             ,
             if
             God
             should
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             the
             
               Prince
            
             being
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             which
             made
             
             up
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Houshold
             ,
             and
             not
             well
             principled
             by
             those
             which
             had
             the
             tutelage
             of
             him
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             the
             Government
             or
             
               Liturgie
            
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               .
            
             The
             King
             acknowledgeing
             this
             sad
             truth
             ,
             and
             condemning
             his
             own
             negligence
             in
             it
             ,
             made
             a
             solemn
             vow
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             health
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             the
             Prince
             into
             his
             own
             immediate
             care
             ,
             instruct
             him
             in
             the
             Controversies
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             on
             so
             right
             a
             bottome
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             fear
             of
             his
             disaffection
             either
             unto
             the
             Hierarchy
             ,
             or
             the
             rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             accordingly
             .
             And
             he
             did
             it
             so
             effectually
             ,
             that
             at
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Prince
             made
             his
             journey
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             and
             that
             some
             principal
             persons
             in
             all
             the
             Places
             and
             Offices
             belonging
             to
             him
             ,
             were
             to
             follow
             after
             ,
             Dr.
             
               Maw
               ,
            
             and
             Dr.
             
               Wren
               ,
            
             two
             of
             his
             Chaplains
             being
             appointed
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             came
             to
             King
             
               James
            
             to
             know
             his
             pleasure
             and
             commands
             .
             The
             King
             advised
             them
             not
             to
             put
             themselves
             upon
             any
             unnecessary
             
             Disputations
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             onely
             on
             the
             defensive
             part
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             challenged
             .
             And
             when
             it
             was
             answered
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             reason
             to
             engage
             in
             such
             Disputations
             ,
             where
             there
             could
             be
             no
             Moderator
             ;
             the
             King
             replied
             ,
             that
             
               Charles
            
             should
             moderate
             between
             them
             and
             the
             opposite
             party
             .
             At
             which
             when
             one
             of
             them
             seemed
             to
             smile
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             King
             proceeded
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             
               Charles
            
             should
             manage
             a
             point
             in
             Controversie
             with
             the
             best
             studied
             Divine
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             trained
             up
             
               George
            
             so
             far
             as
             to
             hold
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             not
             yet
             made
             him
             able
             to
             prove
             the
             Premisses
             .
          
        
         
           
             1619.
             
          
           
             On
             Friday
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             of
             
               March
               ,
               Anno
            
             1619.
             
             The
             Prince
             with
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Hamilton
               ,
            
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             divers
             Earls
             and
             others
             performed
             great
             Justing
             at
             
               White-Hall
            
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             being
             the
             day
             of
             King
             
               James
            
             his
             happy
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             
               England
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             1620
          
           
             And
             on
             the
             Sunday
             after
             ,
             being
             Mid-lent
             Sunday
             ,
             he
             attended
             his
             Father
             to
             
               S.
               Pauls
               Crosse
               ,
            
             conducted
             in
             a
             most
             solemn
             manner
             from
             
               Temple
               Bar
            
             to
             that
             Church
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               Major
            
             and
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             received
             by
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             in
             their
             rich
             Copes
             ,
             and
             other
             Ecclesiasticall
             Habits
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             conducted
             into
             the
             Quire
             ;
             where
             having
             heard
             the
             Divine
             service
             for
             that
             day
             most
             solemnly
             performed
             with
             
               Organs
               ,
               Cornets
               ,
            
             and
             
               Sagbots
               ,
            
             they
             went
             to
             a
             prepared
             place
             where
             they
             heard
             the
             Sermon
             at
             the
             Crosse
             preacht
             by
             Dr.
             
               King
               ,
            
             then
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             
               London
            
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             unto
             the
             Bishops
             Palace
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             entertained
             with
             a
             Banquet
             .
             Infinite
             was
             the
             concourse
             of
             People
             at
             both
             those
             Solemnities
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             returned
             with
             great
             joy
             and
             comfort
             to
             see
             him
             so
             bravely
             accomplisht
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             so
             devoutly
             reverent
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             1622.
             
          
           
             On
             Tuesday
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             
               February
               ,
               Anno
            
             1622.
             
             Accompanied
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             M.
             
               Erdimion
               Porter
               ,
            
             and
             M.
             
               Francis
               Cottington
            
             ;
             he
             took
             ship
             at
             
               Dover
               ,
            
             arrived
             at
             
               Bulloign
            
             in
             
               France
               ,
            
             and
             from
             thence
             rode
             Post
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Spain
               .
            
          
           
             The
             occasion
             this
             ;
             
               Frederick
            
             Prince
             Elector
             
               Palatine
            
             had
             inconsiderately
             taken
             on
             himself
             the
             Crown
             of
             
               Bohemia
               ,
               An.
            
             1619.
             and
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Emperor
             deprived
             of
             his
             Ancient
             Patrimony
             ;
             the
             Electorall
             dignity
             together
             with
             the
             upper
             Palatinate
             being
             conferred
             on
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Bavaria
               ,
            
             and
             the
             lower
             on
             the
             K.
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             who
             possest
             himself
             of
             all
             of
             it
             except
             the
             towns
             of
             
               Heidelberg
               ,
               Frankendale
               ,
            
             and
             
               Manheim
               ,
            
             well
             manned
             and
             Garrisoned
             by
             the
             
               English
               .
            
             For
             the
             preserving
             of
             which
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             when
             all
             means
             else
             had
             proved
             ineffectuall
             ,
             it
             was
             held
             most
             expedient
             to
             negotiate
             a
             Marriage
             betwixt
             
             Prince
             
               Charles
            
             and
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Spain
               .
            
             Which
             being
             first
             managed
             by
             the
             Leiger
             Embassadors
             in
             both
             Courts
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             prosecuted
             with
             more
             particular
             instructions
             by
             
               John
            
             Lord
             
               Digby
            
             (
             well
             verst
             and
             studied
             in
             that
             Court
             )
             whom
             the
             King
             sent
             as
             his
             Embassador
             extraordinary
             to
             conclude
             the
             match
             .
             But
             
               Digby
            
             being
             fed
             with
             delaies
             from
             one
             time
             to
             another
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             King
             
               James
               ,
            
             without
             making
             any
             of
             his
             Councel
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             himself
             should
             go
             in
             Person
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             either
             speed
             the
             Businesse
             ,
             or
             break
             off
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             this
             Resolution
             he
             began
             his
             journey
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             accompanied
             or
             attended
             then
             with
             those
             three
             persons
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             passing
             in
             disguise
             ,
             to
             avoid
             discovery
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             
               Paris
               ,
            
             they
             adventured
             to
             see
             the
             Court
             ,
             where
             at
             a
             
               Mask
               ,
            
             he
             had
             a
             view
             of
             that
             most
             excellent
             Princesse
             whom
             he
             after
             married
             .
             But
             no
             sooner
             had
             he
             left
             the
             City
             ,
             
             then
             the
             
               French
            
             King
             had
             Advertisement
             of
             his
             being
             there
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             dispatcht
             away
             severall
             Posts
             to
             stay
             him
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             back
             ;
             but
             the
             Prince
             had
             past
             beyond
             
               Bayonne
               ,
            
             the
             last
             Town
             in
             
               France
               ,
            
             without
             being
             overtaken
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             posting
             speedily
             to
             
               Madrid
               ,
            
             entred
             the
             Lord
             Embassadors
             Lodging
             ,
             without
             being
             known
             to
             any
             but
             his
             Confidents
             onely
             .
          
           
             News
             of
             his
             safe
             Arrivall
             there
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             present
             order
             taken
             for
             the
             sending
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Servants
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             to
             attend
             upon
             him
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             appear
             amongst
             them
             in
             the
             greater
             Lustre
             .
             But
             this
             lessened
             not
             the
             Cares
             and
             Feares
             of
             the
             
               English
            
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             be
             more
             glad
             to
             hear
             of
             his
             safety
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             afraid
             of
             the
             danger
             which
             he
             had
             incurred
             .
             For
             having
             put
             himself
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             it
             was
             at
             the
             Courtesie
             of
             that
             King
             whether
             he
             should
             ever
             return
             or
             no
             :
             it
             being
             a
             Maxime
             
             amongst
             Princes
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             one
             without
             leave
             sets
             foot
             on
             the
             Ground
             of
             another
             ,
             he
             makes
             himself
             his
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             
               Philip
            
             the
             first
             of
             
               Spain
            
             and
             Duke
             of
             
               Burgundy
               ,
            
             being
             cast
             by
             Tempest
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             was
             here
             detained
             by
             King
             
               Henry
            
             the
             seventh
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             delivered
             up
             the
             Earle
             of
             
               Suffolk
               ,
            
             who
             had
             fled
             for
             Refuge
             to
             his
             Court
             :
             and
             
               Mary
            
             Queen
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             being
             forced
             by
             her
             Rebellious
             Subjects
             to
             fly
             into
             this
             Realm
             ,
             was
             presently
             seized
             on
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             till
             her
             lamentable
             and
             calamitous
             death
             .
             So
             in
             like
             manner
             
               Richard
            
             the
             first
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             passing
             in
             disguise
             through
             some
             part
             of
             the
             dominions
             of
             the
             Arch-Duke
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
            
             was
             by
             him
             took
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             put
             unto
             an
             heavy
             Ransome
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             since
             
               Charles
               Lodowick
            
             the
             now
             Prince
             Elector
             
               Palatine
            
             posting
             through
             
               France
               ,
            
             in
             hope
             to
             get
             the
             Command
             of
             Duke
             
               Bernards
            
             Army
             ,
             was
             stayed
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             his
             journey
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             and
             kept
             
             so
             long
             under
             Restraint
             ,
             that
             he
             lost
             the
             opportunity
             of
             effecting
             his
             purprose
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             the
             generall
             Fear
             and
             apprehension
             of
             the
             
               English
            
             Subjects
             ,
             yet
             no body
             durst
             acquaint
             the
             King
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             
               Archee
            
             the
             
               fool
               ,
            
             who
             going
             boldly
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             he
             found
             him
             once
             in
             a
             good
             humour
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             he
             was
             come
             to
             change
             Caps
             with
             him
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             the
             King
             ?
             Marry
             ,
             saies
             
               Archee
               ,
            
             because
             thou
             hast
             sent
             the
             Prince
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             from
             whence
             he
             is
             never
             like
             to
             returne
             .
             But
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             what
             wilt
             thou
             say
             when
             thou
             seest
             him
             come
             back
             again
             ?
             Marry
             ,
             saies
             
               Archee
               ,
            
             I
             will
             then
             take
             off
             the
             fools
             Cap
             which
             I
             put
             upon
             thy
             head
             ,
             for
             sending
             him
             thither
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             on
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spains
               ,
            
             for
             letting
             him
             return
             .
             At
             which
             words
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             became
             exceeding
             pensive
             ,
             never
             before
             so
             much
             apprehending
             the
             Danger
             of
             that
             Adventure
             ,
             as
             then
             and
             afterwards
             he
             did
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             1623.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             generous
             
               Spaniard
            
             intended
             to
             make
             no
             such
             Market
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             gave
             him
             all
             the
             Royall
             entertainment
             which
             a
             Princely
             Suitor
             might
             expect
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Prince
             wanting
             for
             his
             part
             in
             all
             fit
             Compliances
             by
             which
             he
             might
             both
             gain
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             preserve
             himself
             .
             For
             by
             his
             Courtly
             Garb
             he
             won
             so
             much
             on
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             
               Infanta
               ,
            
             and
             by
             his
             grave
             and
             circumspect
             behaviour
             got
             so
             much
             ground
             upon
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             ,
             that
             the
             match
             went
             forward
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             Marriage
             with
             all
             the
             Circumstances
             thereof
             were
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             solemnly
             sworn
             to
             by
             both
             Kings
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Pope
             wanting
             in
             the
             grant
             of
             a
             dispensation
             (
             without
             which
             nothing
             could
             be
             done
             )
             writing
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             who
             returned
             to
             him
             a
             Civil
             answer
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             was
             reckoned
             amongst
             his
             Crimes
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             rather
             would
             not
             then
             did
             not
             know
             the
             necessity
             which
             
             lay
             upon
             him
             ,
             of
             keeping
             at
             that
             time
             a
             plausible
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             Catholick
             party
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             for
             his
             Religion
             ,
             the
             change
             whereof
             was
             moved
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             much
             hoped
             for
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Spain
            
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             thither
             ,
             he
             shewed
             so
             many
             strong
             evidences
             of
             his
             constancy
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             those
             hopes
             soon
             vanished
             .
             And
             that
             it
             might
             appear
             ,
             that
             he
             professed
             no
             other
             Religion
             ,
             then
             what
             was
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             abhorrent
             from
             the
             formes
             then
             used
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             the
             
               English
            
             Liturgie
             was
             by
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             
               Williams
            
             translated
             into
             the
             
               Spanish
            
             Tongue
             ;
             and
             so
             many
             Copies
             of
             the
             Book
             then
             printed
             sent
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             as
             gave
             great
             satisfaction
             in
             that
             point
             to
             the
             Court
             and
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             was
             very
             seasonably
             done
             ,
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             being
             till
             then
             perswaded
             by
             their
             
               Priests
            
             and
             
               Jesuits
               ,
            
             that
             when
             the
             
               English
               had
               cast
               off
            
             the
             
               Pope
               ,
            
             they
             had
             cast
             off
             also
             all
             Religion
             ,
             
             and
             became
             meer
             
               Atheists
            
             ;
             the
             name
             of
             God
             being
             never
             used
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             purpose
             to
             expose
             it
             unto
             scorn
             and
             prophanation
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             
               Constable
               of
               
                 Castile
                 ,
              
               being
               sent
               to
               swear
               the
               Peace
               concluded
               with
               
                 Spain
                 ,
              
               when
               he
               understood
               the
               businesse
               was
               to
               be
               performed
               in
               the
               
                 Chappel
                 ,
              
               where
               some
               
                 Anthems
              
               were
               to
               be
               sung
               ,
               desired
               
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 sung
                 ,
                 Gods
                 name
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 forborn
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 they
                 should
                 sing
                 what
                 they
                 listed
                 .
              
            
             King
             
               James
            
             himself
             so
             relates
             the
             story
             in
             Arch-Bishop
             
               Spotswood
               ,
               fol.
            
             530.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Prince
             had
             another
             game
             to
             play
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Restitution
             of
             the
             
               Palatinate
            
             ;
             which
             the
             
               Spaniard
            
             would
             not
             suffer
             to
             be
             brought
             under
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             reserving
             it
             (
             as
             they
             pretended
             to
             be
             bestowed
             by
             the
             
               Infanta
            
             after
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             ingratiate
             her self
             with
             the
             
               English
            
             Nation
             .
             Which
             being
             a
             point
             of
             too
             great
             moment
             to
             depend
             upon
             no
             other
             assurance
             then
             a
             
             Court-Complement
             ,
             he
             concluded
             with
             himself
             that
             since
             he
             could
             not
             prevaile
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             proceed
             unto
             the
             Consummation
             of
             the
             other
             .
             And
             hereupon
             he
             was
             much
             edged
             on
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             who
             having
             conceived
             some
             deep
             displeasure
             against
             the
             
               Conde
               de
               Olivarez
               ,
            
             the
             speciall
             Favourite
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             desired
             rather
             that
             all
             Treaties
             should
             be
             broken
             off
             ,
             then
             that
             any
             Alliance
             should
             be
             made
             in
             which
             that
             
               Conde
            
             had
             appeared
             so
             instrumentall
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             did
             concern
             the
             Prince
             so
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             ,
             that
             no
             intimation
             might
             be
             made
             of
             the
             intended
             Rupture
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             unwinded
             himself
             out
             of
             that
             
               Labyrinth
            
             into
             which
             he
             was
             cast
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             having
             desired
             of
             his
             Father
             that
             some
             ships
             might
             be
             sent
             to
             bring
             him
             home
             ,
             he
             shewed
             himself
             a
             more
             passionate
             lover
             then
             ever
             formerly
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             
               Proxie
            
             to
             the
             Catholick
             King
             and
             Don
             
               Charles
            
             his
             Brother
             ,
             in
             his
             name
             to
             espouse
             the
             Lady
             
               Infanta
            
             ;
             which
             
               Proxie
            
             he
             left
             
             with
             
               Digby
               ,
            
             not
             long
             before
             made
             Earl
             of
             
               Bristol
               ,
            
             by
             him
             to
             be
             delivered
             within
             some
             few
             daies
             after
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             expected
             dispensation
             .
          
           
             But
             no
             sooner
             had
             he
             took
             his
             leave
             ,
             and
             was
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             but
             he
             dispatcht
             a
             Post
             unto
             him
             ,
             commanding
             him
             not
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             
               Proxie
            
             untill
             further
             order
             .
             And
             having
             so
             done
             ,
             he
             hois'd
             Sails
             ,
             and
             came
             for
             
               England
               ,
            
             arriving
             at
             
               Portsmouth
            
             on
             Sunday
             the
             fifth
             of
             
               October
               ,
               Anno
            
             1623.
             
             From
             whence
             by
             Post-Horses
             he
             past
             to
             
               London
               ,
            
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             Coach
             to
             the
             King
             at
             
               Royston
               ,
            
             to
             the
             great
             content
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             declared
             by
             Bells
             ,
             Bonfires
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             the
             accustomed
             expressions
             of
             a
             publick
             joy
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             made
             acquainted
             with
             all
             particulars
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Assurance
             could
             be
             had
             of
             the
             Restitution
             of
             the
             
               Palatinate
               ,
            
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             dispatcht
             a
             command
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Bristol
               ,
            
             not
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Proxie
             unlesse
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             
               Palatinate
            
             were
             concluded
             also
             ▪
             The
             expectation
             
             whereof
             not
             being
             answered
             by
             Successe
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             is
             summoned
             ,
             to
             begin
             on
             the
             sixteenth
             day
             of
             
               February
            
             then
             next
             following
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             things
             might
             be
             governed
             in
             this
             great
             Affair
             by
             the
             publick
             Counsel
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Duke
             declared
             before
             both
             Houses
             (
             more
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             
               Spaniard
            
             then
             there
             was
             just
             ground
             for
             )
             how
             unhandsomely
             they
             had
             dealt
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             
               Spain
            
             ;
             how
             they
             had
             fed
             him
             with
             delaies
             ;
             what
             indignities
             they
             had
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             finally
             had
             sent
             him
             back
             not
             onely
             without
             the
             
               Palatinate
               ,
            
             but
             without
             a
             Wife
             ;
             leaving
             it
             to
             their
             prudent
             Consideration
             what
             course
             to
             follow
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             thereupon
             voted
             by
             both
             Houses
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             should
             be
             desired
             to
             break
             off
             all
             Treaties
             with
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             and
             to
             engage
             himself
             in
             a
             war
             against
             him
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             
               Palatinate
               ,
            
             not
             otherwise
             to
             be
             obtained
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             come
             the
             
             better
             to
             the
             end
             they
             aimed
             at
             ,
             they
             addresse
             themselves
             unto
             the
             Prince
             ,
             whom
             they
             assured
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             stand
             to
             him
             in
             that
             War
             to
             the
             very
             last
             expence
             of
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             ;
             and
             he
             accordingly
             being
             further
             set
             on
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             became
             their
             instrument
             to
             perswade
             his
             Father
             to
             hearken
             to
             the
             Common
             Votes
             and
             desires
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             ,
             prest
             by
             their
             continuall
             importunities
             ,
             did
             at
             the
             last
             assent
             to
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             conduct
             of
             this
             Businesse
             ,
             the
             Prince
             consulted
             more
             the
             Dukes
             passion
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasing
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             then
             either
             his
             own
             or
             the
             Regall
             interesse
             .
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             unsafe
             for
             a
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             then
             to
             cast
             himself
             upon
             the
             necessity
             of
             calling
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             depending
             on
             the
             purse
             of
             the
             Subject
             .
             By
             means
             whereof
             he
             makes
             himself
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             Humour
             of
             any
             prevailing
             Member
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             becomes
             lesse
             in
             Reputation
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             .
             The
             Commons
             ,
             
             since
             the
             time
             of
             King
             
               James
               ,
            
             have
             seldome
             parted
             with
             a
             peny
             ▪
             but
             they
             have
             paid
             themselves
             well
             for
             it
             out
             of
             the
             prerogative
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             appeared
             by
             their
             proceedings
             in
             this
             very
             Parliament
             :
             For
             though
             they
             had
             ingaged
             the
             King
             in
             a
             War
             with
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             and
             granted
             him
             three
             
               Subsidies
            
             and
             three
             
               Fifteens
            
             toward
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             War
             ;
             yet
             would
             they
             not
             suffer
             that
             grant
             to
             passe
             into
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             had
             yielded
             to
             another
             against
             
               Concealments
               .
            
             Insomuch
             as
             it
             was
             affirmed
             by
             Justice
             
               Dodderidge
               ,
            
             at
             the
             next
             Publick
             Assizes
             held
             in
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             that
             the
             King
             by
             passing
             that
             Act
             ,
             had
             bought
             those
             
               Subsidies
            
             and
             
               Fifteens
            
             at
             ten
             years
             purchase
             .
             Nor
             dealt
             they
             otherwise
             with
             this
             Prince
             then
             they
             did
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             those
             very
             Commons
             who
             had
             ingaged
             him
             in
             the
             Warre
             ,
             and
             bound
             themselves
             to
             make
             good
             that
             ingagement
             with
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             most
             shamefully
             deserting
             him
             in
             the
             first
             Parliament
             of
             his
             
             Reign
             ,
             and
             after
             working
             more
             and
             more
             upon
             his
             necessities
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             robbed
             him
             of
             the
             richest
             Jewels
             in
             the
             Regal
             Diadem
             .
          
        
         
           
             1624.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             with
             
               Spain
            
             being
             like
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Rupture
             ,
             it
             was
             judged
             necessary
             to
             counterballance
             the
             Power
             of
             that
             King
             by
             negotiating
             a
             Match
             with
             the
             Princesse
             
               Henrietta
               Maria
               ,
            
             the
             youngest
             Daughter
             of
             
               France
            
             ;
             first
             set
             on
             foot
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             who
             found
             that
             Court
             inclinable
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             concluded
             at
             the
             coming
             over
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Carlile
               ,
            
             joyned
             in
             Commission
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             It
             was
             reported
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             was
             told
             that
             the
             
               Prince
            
             of
             
               Wales
            
             had
             been
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             was
             gone
             for
             
               Spain
            
             ;
             she
             Answered
             ,
             that
             
               if
               he
               went
               to
            
             Spain
             
               for
               a
               Wife
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               had
               one
               nearer
               hand
               ,
               and
               saved
               himself
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               trouble
               .
            
             And
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             that
             receiving
             at
             one
             time
             two
             Letters
             from
             
             
               England
               ,
            
             the
             one
             from
             King
             
               James
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             from
             the
             Prince
             ,
             she
             put
             that
             from
             King
             
               James
            
             into
             her
             Cabinet
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             Prince
             
               Charles
            
             into
             her
             Bosom
             .
             Of
             which
             King
             
               James
            
             being
             told
             ,
             he
             was
             exceedingly
             pleased
             with
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             it
             for
             a
             very
             good
             Omen
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             preserve
             his
             Name
             in
             her
             Memory
             ,
             and
             lodge
             
               Charles
            
             in
             her
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             1625.
             
          
           
             During
             these
             preparations
             for
             War
             and
             Marriage
             ,
             King
             
               James
            
             departed
             this
             life
             at
             
               Theobalds
            
             on
             Sunday
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             of
             
               March
               ,
               Anno
            
             1625.
             
             Immediately
             upon
             whose
             death
             Prince
             
               Charles
            
             was
             proclaimed
             at
             the
             Court-Gates
             to
             be
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
               ,
               France
            
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             like
             done
             presently
             after
             at
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             by
             degrees
             in
             all
             the
             other
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             infinite
             rejoycings
             and
             Acclamations
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             The
             Funeralls
             of
             the
             deceased
             King
             were
             celebrated
             on
             the
             seventh
             of
             
               May
               ,
            
             
             his
             body
             being
             brought
             from
             
               Somerset-House
            
             with
             great
             Magnificence
             to
             Saint
             
               Peters
            
             Church
             in
             
               Westminster
            
             (
             where
             he
             was
             interred
             )
             the
             King
             himself
             being
             principall
             Mourner
             .
             Which
             though
             it
             were
             contrary
             to
             the
             Custome
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             yet
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             expresse
             his
             Piety
             in
             attending
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             his
             Father
             to
             the
             Funerall
             Pile
             ,
             then
             to
             stand
             upon
             any
             such
             old
             Niceties
             and
             points
             of
             State
             .
          
           
             The
             Funerall
             being
             past
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             was
             time
             for
             him
             to
             quicken
             the
             coming
             over
             of
             his
             dearest
             Consort
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             married
             on
             the
             Sunday
             before
             at
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Nostre-Dame
            
             in
             
               Paris
            
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Chevereux
            
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             House
             of
             
               Guise
            
             (
             from
             which
             House
             King
             
               Charles
            
             derived
             himself
             by
             the
             Lady
             
               Mary
            
             of
             
               Lorain
               ,
            
             Wife
             to
             
               James
            
             the
             fifth
             )
             espousing
             the
             Princesse
             in
             his
             Name
             .
          
           
             On
             
               Trinity
               Sunday
               ,
            
             late
             at
             night
             ,
             she
             was
             brought
             by
             a
             Royall
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             from
             
               Bulloign
            
             to
             
               Dover
               ,
            
             which
             being
             signified
             to
             the
             King
             who
             was
             
             then
             at
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             he
             went
             to
             her
             betimes
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             and
             received
             her
             with
             great
             expressions
             of
             Affection
             ,
             professing
             that
             he
             would
             be
             no
             longer
             Master
             of
             himself
             ,
             then
             whilest
             he
             was
             a
             Servant
             to
             her
             .
             The
             same
             day
             He
             brought
             her
             to
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             where
             he
             gave
             himself
             up
             to
             those
             Embraces
             ,
             to
             which
             from
             that
             time
             he
             confined
             himself
             with
             such
             a
             Conjugal
             Chastity
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             day
             before
             his
             death
             he
             commanded
             his
             Daughter
             the
             Princesse
             
               Elizabeth
            
             to
             tell
             her
             Mother
             ,
             
               that
               his
               thoughts
               had
               never
               straied
               from
               her
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               love
               should
               be
               the
               same
               to
               the
               last
               .
            
          
           
             On
             the
             Thursday
             after
             ,
             being
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             
               June
               ,
            
             they
             came
             from
             
               Gravesend
            
             to
             
               White-hall
            
             in
             their
             Royal
             Barges
             ,
             attended
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Lords
             ,
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             other
             people
             who
             could
             get
             Boats
             to
             wait
             upon
             them
             ;
             the
             Ordnance
             from
             the
             Ships
             which
             were
             then
             preparing
             for
             the
             Wars
             ,
             those
             from
             the
             Merchants
             Ships
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Tower
            
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             thundering
             her
             Welcome
             as
             she
             past
             .
          
           
           
             But
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             these
             Solemnities
             and
             entertainments
             ,
             the
             King
             forgat
             not
             the
             main
             Concernments
             of
             himself
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             began
             his
             first
             Parliament
             on
             Saturday
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             
               June
               ,
            
             which
             fell
             out
             not
             unseasonably
             ,
             that
             the
             
               French
            
             Lords
             might
             see
             with
             what
             Royall
             Magnificence
             he
             was
             attended
             by
             the
             Peers
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             of
             State
             (
             besides
             his
             own
             Domestick
             Servants
             )
             to
             the
             Parliament-House
             .
          
           
             At
             their
             first
             meeting
             ,
             he
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             War
             in
             which
             they
             had
             ingaged
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             promise
             they
             had
             made
             to
             stand
             to
             him
             in
             it
             with
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             ;
             that
             both
             his
             Land
             and
             Sea-forces
             were
             now
             in
             readinesse
             to
             set
             forwards
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             a
             present
             supply
             of
             money
             to
             quicken
             and
             expedite
             the
             Affair
             .
             In
             Answer
             whereunto
             ,
             the
             Commons
             past
             a
             Bill
             of
             two
             Subsidies
             onely
             ,
             so
             short
             of
             the
             excessive
             Charge
             which
             the
             maintenance
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             required
             
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             being
             distributed
             amongst
             the
             Officers
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             it
             would
             scarce
             have
             served
             for
             
               Advance-money
            
             to
             send
             them
             going
             .
             Which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             King
             very
             graciously
             accepted
             of
             it
             ,
             taking
             it
             as
             an
             
               Ernest
            
             of
             their
             good
             Affections
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             greater
             Summes
             which
             were
             to
             follow
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Plague
             growing
             hot
             in
             
               London
               ,
            
             the
             Parliament
             on
             the
             eleventh
             day
             of
             
               July
            
             was
             adjourned
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             there
             to
             be
             held
             on
             the
             first
             of
             
               August
               ,
            
             at
             what
             time
             the
             King
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             again
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             setting
             forward
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             Confederates
             were
             fixt
             upon
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Commons
             had
             
               other
               fish
               to
               fry
               ,
            
             and
             began
             to
             quarrel
             at
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             whom
             in
             the
             last
             Parliament
             of
             King
             
               James
            
             they
             had
             idolized
             above
             all
             men
             living
             .
             But
             he
             had
             served
             their
             turn
             already
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             meant
             to
             serve
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             first
             Assault
             which
             the
             
             Commons
             made
             upon
             this
             King
             ,
             though
             not
             directly
             on
             his
             Person
             ,
             wounding
             him
             through
             the
             sides
             of
             his
             principal
             Minister
             ;
             they
             were
             so
             well
             verst
             in
             the
             Arts
             of
             a
             Parliament-war
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             in
             the
             Out-works
             first
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             
               Fort
            
             it self
             might
             lie
             the
             more
             open
             to
             continuall
             Batteries
             .
             Concerning
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             sad
             consequents
             thereof
             ,
             take
             here
             the
             words
             of
             a
             Letter
             written
             to
             the
             King
             from
             an
             unknown
             Person
             .
          
           
             
               These
               men
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               either
               cannot
               or
               will
               not
               remember
               ,
               that
               never
               any
               Noble
               man
               in
               favour
               with
               his
               Soveraign
               ,
               was
               questioned
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               except
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               in
               case
               of
               Treason
               ,
               or
               unlesse
               it
               were
               in
               the
               Nonage
               and
               tumultuous
               time
               of
               
                 Richard
              
               the
               2.
               
               
                 Henry
              
               the
               6.
               or
               
                 Edward
              
               the
               6.
               which
               hapned
               to
               the
               destruction
               both
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdome
               .
               And
               that
               ,
               not
               to
               exceed
               our
               own
               and
               Fathers
               Memories
               ,
               in
               King
               
                 Henry
              
               the
               eight's
               time
               ,
               
                 Wolsies
              
               exorbitant
               power
               and
               pride
               ,
               and
               
                 Cromwels
              
               contempt
               of
               
               the
               Nobility
               and
               the
               Lawes
               ,
               were
               not
               yet
               permitted
               to
               be
               discussed
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               most
               odious
               and
               grievous
               to
               all
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               And
               that
               
                 Leicesters
              
               undeserved
               favour
               and
               faults
               ;
               
                 Hattons
              
               insufficiency
               ,
               and
               
                 Rawleighs
              
               insolence
               far
               exceeded
               what
               yet
               hath
               been
               (
               though
               most
               falsly
               )
               objected
               against
               the
               Duke
               ;
               yet
               no
               Lawyer
               durst
               abet
               ,
               nor
               any
               man
               else
               begin
               any
               invectives
               against
               them
               in
               Parliament
               .
               And
               then
               he
               addes
               (
               some
               other
               passages
               intervening
               )
               that
               it
               behoves
               his
               Majesty
               to
               uphold
               the
               Duke
               against
               them
               ,
               who
               if
               he
               be
               but
               decourted
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               the
               corner-stone
               on
               which
               the
               demolishing
               of
               his
               Monarchy
               will
               be
               builded
               .
               For
               if
               they
               prevaile
               with
               this
               ,
               they
               have
               hatched
               a
               thousand
               other
               Demands
               to
               pull
               the
               feathers
               of
               the
               Royalty
               ,
               they
               will
               appoint
               him
               Counsellours
               ,
               Servants
               ,
               Alliances
               ,
               Limits
               of
               his
               Expenses
               ,
               Accompts
               of
               his
               Revenue
               ,
               chiefly
               if
               they
               can
               (
               as
               they
               mainly
               desire
               )
               they
               will
               
               now
               dazle
               him
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
          
           
             How
             true
             a
             Prophet
             this
             man
             proved
             ,
             the
             event
             hath
             shewn
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             saw
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             therefore
             since
             he
             could
             not
             divert
             them
             from
             that
             pursuit
             ,
             he
             dissolved
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             whose
             neglect
             (
             I
             will
             not
             call
             it
             a
             perversenesse
             )
             the
             Fleet
             went
             out
             late
             ,
             and
             returned
             unprosperously
             .
             In
             which
             conjuncture
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             clapt
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             (
             which
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             had
             as
             much
             reason
             to
             accept
             as
             he
             to
             offer
             )
             he
             might
             have
             prevented
             the
             following
             Rupture
             betwixt
             him
             and
             
               France
               ,
            
             and
             freed
             himself
             from
             the
             necessity
             of
             calling
             Parliaments
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             no
             necessity
             for
             a
             Parliament
             to
             work
             upon
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             might
             have
             found
             them
             as
             pliant
             to
             him
             as
             he
             could
             reasonably
             require
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             resolves
             to
             try
             his
             fortune
             in
             another
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             performed
             the
             Solemnities
             of
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             which
             was
             celebrated
             on
             the
             second
             of
             
               February
               ,
            
             (
             commonly
             called
             
               Candlemas
            
             
             Day
             )
             then
             next
             ensuing
             .
             In
             the
             externall
             Pomp
             whereof
             ,
             he
             omitted
             his
             triumphant
             riding
             thorow
             the
             City
             from
             the
             
               Tower
            
             to
             
               White-Hall
               ,
            
             the
             Charge
             whereof
             would
             have
             stood
             him
             in
             sixty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             as
             some
             compute
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             then
             more
             necessary
             occasions
             to
             expend
             his
             money
             ,
             then
             Money
             to
             answer
             those
             occasions
             .
             In
             the
             sacred
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             altered
             ,
             but
             the
             adding
             of
             a
             clause
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Prayers
             which
             had
             been
             pretermitted
             since
             the
             time
             of
             King
             
               Henry
            
             the
             sixth
             ,
             and
             is
             this
             that
             followeth
             ,
             viz.
             
               Let
               him
               obtain
               favour
               for
               the
               People
               ,
               like
            
             Aaron
             
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
            
             Elisha
             
               in
               the
               Waters
               ,
            
             Zacharias
             
               in
               the
               Temple
               ;
               give
               him
               Peters
               key
               of
               Discipline
               ,
               Pauls
               Doctrine
               .
            
             Which
             clause
             had
             been
             omitted
             in
             time
             of
             Popery
             ,
             as
             intimating
             more
             Ecclesiasticall
             jurisdiction
             to
             be
             given
             to
             our
             Kings
             then
             the
             Popes
             allowed
             of
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             was
             now
             quarrel'd
             by
             the
             
               Puritan
            
             Faction
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Coronation-oath
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             same
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             by
             
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Records
             of
             
               Exchequer
            
             ;
             Not
             made
             more
             advantageous
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             lesse
             beneficiall
             to
             the
             People
             by
             the
             late
             Archbishop
             ,
             though
             both
             the
             long
             Parliament
             in
             the
             year
             1642.
             and
             the
             lewd
             Pamphlets
             of
             that
             time
             did
             object
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Coronation
            
             being
             passed
             over
             ,
             he
             began
             his
             second
             Parliament
             on
             the
             sixth
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             sped
             no
             better
             then
             he
             did
             in
             his
             first
             .
             The
             Commons
             voted
             some
             Subsidies
             to
             be
             granted
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             never
             past
             them
             into
             Act
             ,
             that
             bait
             being
             onely
             laid
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             tempt
             him
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Duke
             to
             their
             pride
             and
             fury
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             had
             framed
             a
             large
             impeachment
             ushered
             in
             by
             Sir
             
               Dudley
               Diggs
               ,
            
             prosecuted
             with
             six
             bitter
             invectives
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             best
             Speakers
             and
             most
             learned
             Lawyers
             of
             that
             House
             ,
             and
             finally
             concluded
             by
             Sir
             
               John
               Eliot
               ,
            
             who
             brought
             up
             the
             Rear
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             1626.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             easily
             perceived
             that
             his
             Royal
             Father
             and
             himself
             were
             as
             much
             concerned
             in
             it
             as
             the
             Duke
             ,
             their
             favours
             being
             made
             his
             crimes
             ,
             and
             their
             authority
             in
             bestowing
             Offices
             and
             Honours
             on
             whom
             they
             pleased
             ,
             not
             obscurely
             questioned
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             storm
             went
             higher
             then
             the
             Duke
             ,
             some
             part
             of
             it
             falling
             down-right
             on
             the
             King
             himself
             ;
             it
             being
             openly
             affirmed
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             by
             one
             Mr.
             
               Coke
            
             (
             a
             true
             chip
             of
             the
             old
             block
             )
             
               that
               it
               was
               as
               good
               to
               die
               by
               a
               forraign
               Enemy
               as
               to
               be
               destroyed
               at
               home
               .
            
             Of
             this
             reproach
             ,
             tending
             so
             much
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             he
             complained
             in
             a
             Speech
             before
             both
             Houses
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             remedy
             .
             And
             being
             further
             incensed
             by
             the
             noise
             of
             a
             Declaration
             which
             they
             had
             then
             upon
             the
             Anvil
             ,
             he
             dissolved
             the
             Parliament
             on
             the
             eighteenth
             day
             of
             
               June
            
             then
             following
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             was
             he
             freed
             from
             this
             ,
             
             but
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             Affairs
             involved
             him
             in
             another
             Embroylment
             .
             The
             
               French
            
             Priests
             and
             Domesticks
             of
             that
             Nation
             which
             came
             into
             
               England
            
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             were
             grown
             so
             insolent
             ,
             and
             had
             put
             so
             many
             affronts
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             send
             them
             home
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             did
             no
             more
             then
             what
             the
             
               French
            
             King
             had
             done
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             sending
             back
             all
             the
             
               Spanish
            
             Courtiers
             which
             his
             Queen
             brought
             with
             her
             .
             But
             the
             
               French
            
             King
             not
             looking
             on
             his
             own
             example
             ,
             and
             knowing
             on
             what
             ill
             termes
             the
             King
             stood
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             first
             seized
             on
             all
             the
             Merchants
             ships
             which
             lay
             on
             the
             River
             of
             
               Burdeaux
               ,
            
             and
             then
             brake
             out
             into
             open
             war
             .
             So
             that
             the
             King
             was
             fain
             to
             make
             use
             of
             those
             Forces
             against
             the
             
               French
               ,
            
             which
             were
             designed
             to
             have
             been
             used
             against
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
            
             and
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             
               Rochelers
               ,
            
             who
             humbly
             sued
             for
             his
             protection
             and
             Defence
             .
             But
             the
             Fleet
             not
             going
             out
             till
             after
             
               Michaelmas
               ,
            
             found
             greater
             opposition
             at
             
             the
             Sea
             then
             they
             feared
             from
             the
             Land
             ;
             being
             encountred
             with
             strong
             Tempests
             ,
             and
             thereby
             necessitated
             to
             return
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             onely
             shewing
             the
             Kings
             good-will
             and
             readinesse
             toward
             their
             assistance
             .
          
        
         
           
             1627.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             next
             yeare
             this
             design
             was
             followed
             with
             greater
             vigour
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             who
             hoped
             thereby
             to
             make
             himself
             of
             some
             consideration
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             people
             .
             The
             gaining
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Re
               ,
            
             which
             lay
             before
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Rochel
               ,
            
             and
             imbarred
             their
             Trade
             ,
             was
             the
             matter
             aimed
             at
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             strength
             enough
             both
             for
             Sea
             and
             Land
             to
             have
             done
             the
             work
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             followed
             it
             more
             like
             a
             Courtier
             then
             a
             Souldier
             ;
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             complemented
             out
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             their
             chief
             Fort
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             almost
             at
             his
             mercy
             ;
             and
             standing
             upon
             points
             of
             
               Honour
            
             in
             facing
             those
             Forces
             which
             were
             
             sent
             from
             the
             
               French
            
             King
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             have
             made
             a
             safe
             retreat
             unto
             his
             ships
             without
             losse
             or
             danger
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             his
             Majesty
             neither
             neglected
             his
             Affairs
             at
             home
             nor
             his
             Friends
             abroad
             :
             At
             home
             he
             found
             the
             
               Puritan
            
             faction
             to
             be
             much
             increased
             by
             the
             remisnesse
             of
             the
             goverment
             of
             Archbishop
             
               Abbot
               ,
            
             whom
             therefore
             he
             suspended
             from
             all
             his
             Metropoliticall
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             confined
             him
             to
             his
             House
             at
             
               Ford
            
             in
             
               Kent
               ,
            
             committing
             the
             exercise
             thereof
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Durham
               ,
               Rochester
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
               Bath
            
             and
             
               Wells
               ,
            
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             bearing
             date
             the
             9.
             day
             of
             
               October
               ,
               Anno
            
             1627.
             
             Abroad
             he
             found
             the
             Princes
             of
             
               Germany
            
             wormed
             out
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperours
             Forces
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
               Denmark
            
             (
             whom
             they
             had
             made
             the
             Head
             of
             their
             League
             )
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Countrey
             by
             Count
             
               Tilly
               ,
            
             and
             hardly
             able
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             Dominions
             .
             No
             Prince
             so
             fit
             for
             the
             
             prosecution
             of
             that
             cause
             ,
             as
             
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
               ,
            
             King
             of
             
               Sweden
               ,
            
             whom
             therefore
             he
             elects
             into
             the
             Noble
             Order
             of
             the
             
               Garter
               ,
            
             and
             solemnly
             invests
             him
             with
             it
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             then
             lying
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             
               Darsaw
               ,
            
             a
             Town
             of
             
               Pomerella
            
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             
               Poland
               ,
            
             on
             Sunday
             the
             twenty
             third
             of
             
               October
               ,
            
             of
             the
             same
             year
             also
             .
             At
             which
             time
             he
             laid
             the
             grounds
             of
             that
             Confederacy
             ,
             which
             being
             seconded
             by
             the
             
               French
               ,
            
             the
             States
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
               ,
            
             and
             the
             distressed
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             brought
             that
             King
             into
             
               Germany
            
             ;
             where
             he
             gave
             the
             first
             great
             check
             to
             the
             
               Emperours
            
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             had
             restored
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             
               Palatine
            
             to
             his
             ancient
             Patrimony
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             fallen
             unfortunately
             at
             the
             Battell
             of
             
               Lutzen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1628.
             
          
           
             Being
             thus
             ingaged
             and
             embroiled
             ,
             he
             gave
             a
             beginning
             to
             his
             third
             Parliament
             on
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             
               March
               ,
            
             
             and
             freely
             declares
             to
             them
             the
             necessities
             under
             which
             he
             lay
             ;
             in
             Answer
             whereunto
             the
             Commons
             voted
             five
             
               Subsidies
               ,
            
             but
             meant
             he
             should
             pay
             dearly
             for
             them
             before
             he
             had
             them
             .
             Such
             grievances
             as
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             insist
             upon
             ,
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             mold
             of
             a
             petition
             ,
             by
             them
             called
             a
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             ;
             which
             if
             the
             King
             granted
             ,
             he
             must
             lose
             his
             prerogative
             ;
             if
             he
             denied
             it
             ,
             he
             must
             lose
             all
             hopes
             of
             their
             supply
             in
             his
             great
             extremities
             .
             The
             consideration
             of
             which
             last
             induced
             him
             to
             yield
             to
             their
             desires
             ,
             and
             confirm
             that
             petition
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             
               Prerogative
            
             never
             so
             much
             descending
             from
             Perch
             to
             popular
             Lure
             ,
             as
             by
             that
             concession
             .
             But
             though
             this
             Act
             of
             grace
             might
             have
             given
             satisfacton
             even
             to
             supererogation
             (
             as
             one
             well
             observeth
             )
             yet
             the
             Commons
             were
             not
             so
             contented
             ,
             but
             were
             preparing
             a
             Remonstance
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Right
             of
             
               Tonnage
            
             and
             
               Poundage
               ,
            
             as
             disclaimed
             by
             him
             in
             that
             Act
             ;
             which
             coming
             to
             the
             Kings
             knowledge
             ,
             on
             the
             twenty
             
             sixth
             of
             
               June
               ,
            
             he
             adjourns
             the
             Parliament
             till
             the
             twentieth
             day
             of
             
               October
            
             then
             next
             ensuing
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Duke
             prepares
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             
               Rochel
               ,
            
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             and
             being
             ready
             to
             set
             sail
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             cut
             off
             at
             
               Ports-muth
            
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             one
             
               John
               Felton
               ,
            
             a
             discontented
             Officer
             of
             the
             last
             years
             Army
             ,
             alledging
             no
             other
             reason
             for
             that
             bloody
             act
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Duke
             had
             been
             declared
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             in
             a
             
               Remonstrance
            
             tendred
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             former
             Session
             .
          
           
             But
             such
             was
             the
             constancy
             of
             the
             Kings
             temper
             ,
             and
             the
             known
             evenness
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             that
             this
             sad
             Accident
             made
             little
             or
             no
             stop
             in
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             last
             set
             forwards
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Lindsey
               ,
            
             ;
             who
             found
             the
             Haven
             of
             
               Rochel
            
             so
             strongly
             barred
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             utterly
             impossible
             for
             his
             Ships
             to
             force
             their
             way
             (
             though
             it
             was
             gallantly
             
             attempted
             )
             and
             give
             relief
             to
             the
             besieged
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             set
             open
             their
             Gates
             ,
             and
             received
             their
             King
             into
             their
             Town
             without
             more
             delay
             .
          
           
             To
             smooth
             his
             way
             to
             the
             next
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             adjourned
             again
             till
             the
             twentieth
             of
             
               January
               ,
            
             Arch-bishop
             
               Abbot
            
             is
             admitted
             to
             kisse
             his
             hand
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             is
             commanded
             not
             to
             fail
             of
             his
             attendance
             at
             the
             Councel
             table
             ;
             
               Dr.
               Barnaby
               Potter
            
             (
             a
             through-paced
             Calvinian
             )
             is
             made
             Bishop
             of
             
               Carlisle
               ,
            
             and
             Mr.
             
             
               Mountagues
            
             book
             called
             
               Appello
               Caesarem
            
             (
             for
             which
             he
             had
             been
             questioned
             and
             molested
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Kings
             first
             Parliament
             )
             must
             be
             supprest
             and
             called
             in
             by
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             little
             edified
             with
             the
             faction
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             ,
             who
             not
             onely
             took
             upon
             them
             the
             reforming
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             but
             called
             the
             
               Customers
            
             in
             question
             for
             levying
             
               Tonnage
            
             and
             
               Poundage
               ,
            
             not
             then
             granted
             (
             nor
             ever
             likely
             to
             be
             granted
             as
             it
             had
             
             been
             formerly
             )
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             distraining
             such
             Merchants
             goods
             as
             refused
             to
             pay
             it
             .
             And
             in
             this
             point
             they
             went
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             fearing
             they
             should
             be
             dissolved
             before
             they
             had
             vented
             their
             own
             passions
             in
             that
             particular
             ,
             upon
             the
             second
             day
             of
             
               March
            
             they
             lockt
             the
             Doors
             of
             the
             Parliament-house
             ,
             kept
             the
             key
             thereof
             in
             one
             of
             their
             pockets
             ,
             and
             held
             the
             Speaker
             by
             strong
             hand
             in
             his
             Chair
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             thundred
             out
             their
             Anathemaes
             not
             onely
             against
             such
             as
             should
             dare
             to
             levie
             it
             ,
             but
             those
             also
             who
             should
             willingly
             pay
             it
             .
             The
             news
             of
             which
             riotous
             proceeding
             being
             brought
             immediately
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Band
             of
             Pensioners
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             his
             ordinary
             Guard
             ,
             to
             force
             open
             the
             doors
             ,
             and
             going
             himself
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             he
             dissolved
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             not
             having
             continued
             in
             that
             Session
             above
             forty
             dayes
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             end
             of
             the
             former
             Session
             he
             had
             admitted
             Sir
             
               John
               Savill
            
             of
             
               Yorkshire
               ,
            
             a
             busie
             man
             in
             the
             House
             
             of
             
               Commons
               ,
            
             (
             but
             otherwise
             a
             politique
             and
             prudent
             person
             )
             to
             be
             one
             of
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             created
             him
             Lord
             
               Savill
            
             of
             
               Ponfract
               ,
            
             and
             made
             him
             Comptroller
             of
             his
             Houshold
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Sir
             
               John
               Suckling
            
             deceased
             .
             And
             a
             little
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             following
             Session
             ,
             he
             took
             into
             his
             Council
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               wentworth
            
             of
             
               Wentworth
               Woodhouse
            
             in
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             whom
             be
             created
             Viscount
             
               Wentworth
               ,
            
             and
             made
             Lord
             President
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             within
             two
             years
             after
             Lord
             Deputy
             of
             
               Ireland
            
             also
             .
             A
             man
             he
             was
             of
             prodigious
             Parts
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             use
             of
             at
             the
             first
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Popular
             Faction
             :
             But
             being
             gained
             unto
             the
             King
             by
             Sir
             
               Ri.
               Weston
            
             then
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             
               Exchequer
               ,
            
             (
             afterwards
             Lord
             Treasurer
             and
             Earl
             of
             
               Portland
            
             )
             he
             became
             the
             most
             devout
             friend
             of
             the
             
               Church
               ,
            
             the
             greatest
             Zelot
             for
             advancing
             
               Monarchichall
            
             Interesse
             ,
             and
             the
             ablest
             Minister
             of
             State
             which
             our
             Histories
             have
             afforded
             to
             us
             .
          
           
           
             On
             the
             judgement
             of
             these
             two
             his
             Majesty
             did
             much
             rely
             in
             Civil
             matters
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             on
             the
             advice
             of
             Doctor
             
               Neile
            
             then
             Bishop
             of
             
               Durham
               ,
            
             and
             Doctor
             
               Laud
            
             then
             Bishop
             of
             
               Bath
            
             and
             
               Wells
               ,
            
             in
             matters
             which
             concerned
             the
             Church
             .
             These
             last
             he
             had
             called
             unto
             his
             Council
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               April
            
             1627.
             and
             finding
             them
             to
             be
             of
             as
             great
             abilities
             to
             advise
             ,
             as
             sincere
             affections
             to
             his
             person
             ;
             he
             advanced
             the
             first
             to
             the
             See
             of
             
               Winchester
               ,
            
             and
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             
               York
               ,
               Anno
            
             1631.
             the
             second
             to
             the
             See
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               Anno
            
             1633.
             
          
        
         
           
             1629.
             
          
           
             But
             whilest
             it
             was
             such
             hot
             weather
             at
             home
             ,
             it
             grew
             cold
             abroad
             ,
             the
             breach
             betwixt
             him
             and
             
               France
            
             being
             closed
             up
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             prudent
             and
             seasonable
             intervention
             of
             the
             State
             of
             
               Venice
               .
            
             And
             not
             long
             after
             he
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             also
             with
             the
             King
             
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             all
             things
             being
             left
             on
             both
             sides
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             in
             which
             they
             were
             before
             the
             war
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             
               Spaniard
            
             did
             ingage
             that
             he
             would
             make
             use
             of
             all
             his
             Interest
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             restoring
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             
               Pa●●●ine
            
             to
             his
             lost
             Estate
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             King
             having
             thrown
             away
             his
             Crutches
             (
             which
             had
             as
             often
             deceived
             him
             as
             he
             trusted
             to
             them
             )
             he
             began
             to
             stand
             on
             his
             own
             legs
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             time
             became
             more
             considerable
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             then
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             .
             The
             
               Spaniard
            
             sent
             hither
             yearly
             in
             
               English
            
             Bottoms
             no
             lesse
             then
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             in
             Bullion
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
            
             redounding
             very
             much
             to
             the
             Kings
             benefit
             in
             the
             coinage
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             to
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             Merchants
             also
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             money
             being
             returned
             into
             
               Flanders
            
             in
             Leather
             ,
             Cloth
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             Tinne
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             manufactures
             and
             Native
             Commodities
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             .
             The
             
               Dutch
            
             and
             
               Easterlings
            
             
             looke
             upon
             
               London
            
             as
             the
             safest
             Bank
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             lodge
             ,
             but
             increase
             their
             Treasure
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             short
             time
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Trade
             of
             Christendom
             was
             driven
             up
             the
             
               Thames
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1630.
             
          
           
             To
             make
             him
             yet
             more
             estimable
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             God
             blest
             him
             with
             a
             Son
             ,
             the
             presumptive
             Heir
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             on
             the
             twenty
             ninth
             of
             
               May
               ,
               Anno
            
             1630.
             and
             seconded
             that
             blessing
             with
             the
             birth
             of
             a
             Daughter
             on
             the
             fourth
             of
             
               November
               ,
            
             in
             the
             next
             year
             after
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             with
             a
             plentifull
             issue
             of
             both
             Sexes
             .
          
        
         
           
             1633.
             
          
           
             Nor
             did
             he
             meet
             with
             any
             check
             in
             his
             Prosperity
             till
             the
             year
             1633.
             at
             what
             time
             the
             Coles
             of
             
               Faction
            
             and
             
               Sedition
               ,
            
             which
             seemed
             for
             some
             years
             to
             have
             been
             raked
             up
             in
             the
             ashes
             of
             contentment
             ,
             kindled
             the
             next
             combustible
             
             matter
             and
             brake
             forth
             again
             to
             the
             inflaming
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
             
               Scotland
            
             burneth
             first
             ,
             and
             takes
             fire
             on
             this
             occasion
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             minority
             of
             King
             
               James
               ,
            
             the
             Lands
             of
             all
             Cathedrall
             Churches
             and
             Religious
             Houses
             which
             had
             been
             setled
             on
             the
             Crown
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             shared
             amongst
             the
             Lords
             and
             great
             men
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             connivence
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Murray
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             of
             the
             Regents
             )
             to
             make
             them
             sure
             unto
             the
             side
             .
             And
             they
             being
             thus
             possessed
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             with
             the
             Regalities
             and
             Tithes
             belonging
             to
             those
             Ecclesiasticall
             Corporations
             ,
             Lorded
             it
             with
             pride
             and
             insolence
             enough
             i●
             their
             severall
             Territories
             ,
             holding
             the
             Clergy
             to
             small
             stipends
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             Paisant
             under
             a
             miserable
             vassalage
             ,
             and
             subjection
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             King
             
               Charles
            
             ingaged
             in
             War
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             having
             
             little
             aid
             from
             thence
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Council
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             was
             put
             upon
             a
             course
             of
             resuming
             those
             Lands
             ,
             Tithes
             and
             Regalities
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             present
             Occupants
             could
             pretend
             no
             other
             Title
             then
             the
             unjust
             usurpation
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             .
             This
             he
             endeavoured
             ,
             first
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             
               Revocation
               ,
            
             but
             that
             course
             not
             being
             like
             to
             speed
             ,
             he
             followed
             it
             in
             the
             way
             of
             a
             legal
             processe
             ,
             which
             drew
             on
             the
             Commission
             for
             
               surrendering
            
             of
             
               Superiorities
            
             and
             
               Tithes
               ,
            
             to
             be
             retaken
             from
             the
             King
             on
             such
             conditions
             ,
             as
             might
             bring
             some
             profit
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             some
             Augmentation
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             far
             more
             ease
             and
             benefit
             to
             the
             common
             people
             .
             But
             these
             proud
             
               Scots
            
             chuse
             rather
             to
             expose
             their
             Countrey
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             a
             publick
             Ruine
             ,
             then
             to
             part
             with
             any
             of
             that
             power
             (
             it
             might
             be
             called
             a
             Tyranny
             rather
             )
             which
             they
             had
             exercised
             on
             their
             
               Vassals
               ,
            
             as
             they
             commonly
             called
             them
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             conspired
             together
             to
             oppose
             the
             
             King
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             should
             be
             offered
             in
             the
             following
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             had
             relation
             to
             the
             Church
             or
             to
             Church-affaires
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             Religion
             and
             the
             care
             thereof
             ,
             is
             commonly
             the
             best
             bait
             to
             catch
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             they
             must
             find
             out
             some
             other
             means
             to
             divert
             the
             King
             from
             the
             prosecuting
             of
             that
             
               Commission
            
             ;
             then
             the
             consideration
             of
             their
             own
             personall
             and
             private
             interesse
             ;
             and
             they
             found
             means
             to
             do
             it
             on
             another
             occasion
             ,
             which
             was
             briefly
             this
             .
          
           
             King
             
               James
            
             from
             his
             first
             coming
             to
             this
             Crown
             ,
             had
             a
             design
             to
             bring
             the
             Kirk
             of
             
               Scotland
            
             to
             an
             uniformity
             with
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             both
             in
             government
             and
             forms
             of
             worship
             .
             And
             he
             proceeded
             so
             far
             as
             to
             settle
             
               Episcopacy
            
             amongst
             them
             ,
             naming
             thirteen
             new
             Bishops
             for
             so
             many
             Episcopal
             Sees
             as
             had
             been
             anciently
             in
             that
             Church
             ;
             three
             of
             which
             received
             Consecration
             from
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             conferred
             it
             on
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Brethren
             at
             
             their
             coming
             home
             .
             Which
             Bishops
             he
             armed
             also
             with
             the
             power
             of
             an
             
               High
               Commission
               ,
            
             the
             better
             to
             keep
             down
             the
             insolent
             and
             domineering
             Spirit
             of
             the
             
               Presbyterians
               .
            
             In
             order
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             procured
             an
             Act
             to
             be
             passed
             in
             the
             Assembly
             at
             
               Aberdeen
               ,
               Anno
            
             1616.
             for
             composing
             a
             
               Liturgy
               ,
            
             and
             extracting
             a
             new
             book
             of
             Canons
             out
             of
             the
             scattered
             Acts
             of
             their
             old
             
               Assemblies
               .
            
             At
             the
             Assembly
             held
             at
             
               Perth
               ,
               Anno
            
             1618.
             he
             obtained
             an
             Order
             for
             receiving
             the
             
               Communion
            
             kneeling
             ,
             for
             administring
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             in
             private
             Houses
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             extreme
             necessity
             ,
             for
             Episcopall
             confirmation
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             for
             the
             celebrating
             the
             Anniversaries
             of
             our
             Saviours
             Birth
             ,
             his
             Passion
             ,
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             ,
             and
             the
             coming
             down
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             All
             which
             he
             got
             to
             be
             confirmed
             in
             the
             following
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             So
             far
             that
             wise
             King
             had
             advanced
             the
             work
             of
             Uniformity
             ,
             before
             his
             engaging
             in
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             
               Palatinate
               .
            
             
             His
             Breach
             with
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             and
             the
             War
             which
             did
             insue
             upon
             it
             took
             off
             his
             thoughts
             from
             prosecuting
             that
             design
             ,
             which
             his
             son
             ,
             being
             more
             intangled
             in
             Wars
             abroad
             and
             Distempers
             at
             home
             ,
             had
             no
             time
             to
             finish
             till
             he
             had
             setled
             his
             Affaires
             ,
             and
             attained
             to
             some
             measure
             both
             of
             Power
             and
             Glory
             .
             But
             being
             it
             was
             a
             businesse
             which
             was
             to
             be
             acted
             leisurely
             and
             by
             degrees
             ,
             not
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             he
             first
             resolved
             upon
             passing
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             
               Ratification
            
             of
             all
             that
             had
             been
             done
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             go
             in
             hand
             with
             the
             introducing
             of
             a
             publick
             
               Liturgie
               .
            
             In
             the
             effecting
             whereof
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             time
             as
             he
             went
             into
             
               Scotland
            
             to
             receive
             that
             unfortunate
             Crown
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             stronger
             opposition
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             also
             ,
             about
             the
             passing
             of
             that
             Act
             of
             
               Ratification
               ,
            
             then
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             expect
             :
             But
             carried
             it
             at
             last
             by
             a
             far
             major
             part
             of
             that
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             This
             gave
             him
             the
             fist
             taste
             of
             their
             disaffection
             to
             his
             Person
             and
             Government
             ;
             
             but
             he
             went
             forward
             notwithstanding
             in
             pursuit
             of
             those
             purposes
             ,
             which
             he
             brought
             thither
             with
             him
             .
             For
             not
             long
             after
             his
             return
             into
             
               England
               ,
            
             he
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             Dean
             of
             his
             Chappell
             Royall
             in
             
               Edenburgh
            
             that
             Prayers
             be
             read
             therein
             according
             to
             the
             English
             Liturgie
             ;
             that
             a
             Communion
             be
             had
             every
             moneth
             ,
             and
             all
             Communicants
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             on
             their
             knees
             ;
             that
             he
             who
             officiated
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             perform
             it
             in
             his
             Rochet
             and
             other
             Episcopall
             Robes
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             do
             it
             in
             his
             Surplice
             ,
             if
             a
             common
             Presbyter
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Session
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             of
             the
             principall
             Magistrates
             of
             that
             City
             also
             as
             could
             conveniently
             ,
             fail
             not
             of
             their
             attending
             the
             Divine
             Service
             there
             on
             Sundayes
             and
             Holy-dayes
             :
             For
             by
             this
             means
             he
             gave
             himself
             no
             improbable
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             Liturgy
             passing
             a
             probationership
             in
             the
             Chappel
             Royall
             ,
             might
             find
             a
             plausible
             entertainment
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             
               Edenburgh
               ,
            
             
             and
             be
             received
             by
             degrees
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             
               Presbyterian
               Scots
            
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Kings
             intentions
             ,
             insinuated
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             common
             People
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             a
             design
             onely
             to
             subject
             that
             pure
             Kirk
             to
             the
             superstitious
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             that
             it
             did
             behove
             them
             to
             stand
             together
             as
             one
             man
             to
             oppose
             their
             entrance
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             and
             Gentry
             of
             that
             Realm
             ,
             who
             feared
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Commission
             of
             
               Surrendries
            
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             laid
             hold
             on
             this
             occasion
             also
             :
             And
             they
             being
             seconded
             by
             some
             male-contented
             spirits
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             found
             the
             King
             to
             be
             as
             prodigal
             of
             his
             favours
             to
             them
             as
             his
             Father
             had
             been
             before
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             possesse
             them
             with
             
               Fears
            
             and
             
               Jealousies
               ,
            
             that
             
               Scotland
            
             was
             to
             be
             reduced
             to
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Province
             ,
             and
             governed
             by
             a
             Deputy
             or
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             as
             
               Ireland
            
             was
             .
             The
             like
             done
             also
             by
             some
             Lords
             of
             Secret
             Council
             ,
             who
             before
             had
             governed
             as
             
             they
             listed
             ,
             and
             thought
             their
             power
             diminished
             and
             their
             persons
             under
             some
             neglect
             ,
             by
             the
             placing
             of
             a
             Lord
             President
             over
             them
             to
             direct
             in
             chief
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             people
             generally
             being
             fooled
             into
             this
             opinion
             ,
             that
             both
             their
             
               Christian
            
             and
             
               Civil
            
             Liberty
             were
             in
             no
             small
             danger
             ,
             became
             capable
             of
             any
             impression
             which
             the
             
               Presbyterian
            
             Faction
             could
             imprint
             upon
             them
             .
             Which
             visibly
             appeared
             by
             a
             virulent
             and
             seditious
             Libel
             ,
             published
             in
             the
             year
             1634.
             wherein
             the
             King
             was
             not
             only
             charged
             with
             altering
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             traduced
             for
             very
             strong
             inclinations
             to
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               .
            
             The
             chief
             Abettor
             whereof
             (
             for
             the
             Authour
             was
             not
             to
             be
             found
             )
             was
             the
             Lord
             
               Balmerino
               ,
            
             for
             which
             he
             was
             legally
             convicted
             and
             condemned
             of
             treason
             but
             pardoned
             by
             the
             Kings
             great
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             pardon
             kept
             alive
             for
             the
             mischiefs
             following
             .
          
           
           
             The
             fire
             thus
             breaking
             out
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             it
             was
             no
             marvel
             if
             it
             had
             laid
             hold
             on
             
               England
            
             also
             ,
             the
             Puritans
             of
             both
             Nations
             working
             themselves
             about
             this
             time
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             from
             henceforth
             communicating
             their
             Counsels
             and
             designs
             unto
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             not
             long
             after
             his
             return
             thought
             fit
             to
             renew
             his
             Fathers
             Declaration
             about
             
               lawfull
               sports
            
             on
             the
             
               Lords
               Day
               ,
            
             the
             principall
             motives
             whereunto
             were
             ,
             the
             increase
             of
             Popery
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             interdicting
             all
             honest
             Recreations
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Holy-dayes
             ;
             the
             tendency
             of
             the
             Sabbatarian
             Doctrine
             to
             down-right
             
               Judaisme
            
             ;
             some
             orders
             made
             by
             some
             publick
             Ministers
             of
             Justice
             ,
             for
             suppressing
             the
             Annual
             Feasts
             of
             the
             Dedication
             of
             Churches
             ,
             commonly
             called
             
               Wakes
            
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             the
             bringing
             of
             Dancing
             ,
             Running
             ,
             shooting
             and
             other
             harmlesse
             Recreations
             ,
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             first
             Parliament
             of
             
             his
             Reign
             
               against
               all
               unlawfull
               exercises
               and
               pastimes
            
             ;
             in
             which
             no
             such
             thing
             was
             ever
             intended
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Kings
             intention
             in
             it
             was
             onely
             to
             ease
             the
             people
             from
             that
             yoke
             of
             superstition
             which
             many
             of
             their
             Preachers
             had
             laid
             upon
             them
             ;
             yet
             by
             the
             practise
             of
             those
             Preachers
             ,
             it
             made
             more
             noise
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             wakened
             more
             to
             appear
             in
             defence
             of
             that
             which
             they
             call
             Religion
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Geese
             in
             the
             
               Capitoll
               .
            
          
           
             Nor
             did
             His
             Majestie
             speed
             much
             better
             in
             another
             of
             his
             pious
             intentions
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Conformity
             of
             Parochiall
             Churches
             to
             their
             Mother
             
               Cathedrals
               .
            
             The
             
               Dean
            
             and
             
               Chapter
            
             of
             S.
             
               Pauls
            
             (
             as
             
               Ordinaries
            
             of
             the
             place
             )
             had
             appointed
             the
             Communion-Table
             in
             St.
             
             
               Gregories
               Church
            
             to
             be
             placed
             Altar-wise
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Chancel
             ,
             where
             it
             had
             stood
             (
             and
             by
             her
             injunctions
             ought
             to
             stand
             )
             in
             Q.
             
               Elizabeths
            
             time
             .
             Against
             this
             some
             of
             the
             parishioners
             appealed
             to
             the
             
               Dean
               of
               the
               Arches
               ,
            
             &
             the
             
               Dean
            
             &
             
               Chapter
            
             
             to
             the
             King
             .
             The
             cause
             being
             heard
             before
             His
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             on
             the
             third
             of
             
               November
               ,
               Anno
            
             162●
             .
             it
             pleased
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             having
             first
             shewed
             his
             dislike
             of
             all
             Innovations
             ,
             to
             declare
             that
             he
             well
             approved
             and
             confirmed
             the
             Act
             
               of
               the
               said
               
                 Ordinary
                 ,
              
               and
               also
               gave
               commandement
               ,
               that
               if
               those
               few
               parishioners
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               do
               proceed
               in
               their
               said
               Appeal
               ,
               then
               the
               
                 Dean
                 of
                 the
                 Arches
              
               (
               who
               was
               then
               attending
               at
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               Cause
               )
               shall
               confirm
               the
               said
               Order
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               
                 Dean
              
               and
               
                 Chapter
                 .
              
            
             On
             this
             encouragement
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
            
             in
             his
             Metropoliticall
             Visitation
             ,
             beginning
             in
             the
             year
             next
             following
             ,
             and
             the
             Suffragan
             Bishops
             in
             their
             severall
             and
             respective
             Diocesses
             ,
             did
             appoint
             the
             like
             ,
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             those
             frequent
             inconveniences
             and
             prophanations
             which
             that
             sacred
             Table
             had
             formerly
             been
             exposed
             unto
             .
          
           
             This
             made
             the
             
               Puritan
            
             Faction
             open
             wider
             then
             before
             they
             did
             ,
             as
             foolishly
             
             afraid
             of
             the
             breaking
             in
             of
             
               Superstition
               ,
            
             by
             this
             last
             Declaration
             ,
             as
             of
             
               Prophanenesse
            
             by
             the
             other
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             keep
             peace
             with
             the
             
               Scots
            
             in
             all
             particulars
             ,
             they
             dispersed
             many
             scandalous
             and
             seditious
             Libels
             against
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             acted
             by
             and
             under
             their
             Authority
             ,
             not
             sparing
             the
             king
             himself
             if
             he
             came
             in
             their
             way
             ;
             most
             certain
             tokens
             and
             prognosticks
             of
             those
             great
             Combustions
             which
             soon
             after
             followed
             in
             both
             Kingdomes
             .
          
        
         
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             Nor
             were
             there
             any
             lesse
             Apprehensions
             infused
             into
             them
             by
             some
             zealous
             Patriots
             ,
             who
             most
             ambitiously
             affected
             the
             Title
             of
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Orators
             language
             ,
             the
             profest
             Champions
             of
             the
             
               Property
            
             and
             
               Liberty
            
             of
             the
             
               English
               Nation
            
             ;
             the
             occasion
             this
             :
             The
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             narrow
             Seas
             ,
             had
             not
             onely
             been
             invaded
             by
             the
             
               Hollanders
            
             during
             the
             late
             
             troubles
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ;
             but
             that
             invasion
             had
             been
             justified
             in
             some
             publick
             writings
             .
             And
             thereupon
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             Mr.
             
               Noy
            
             his
             Attorny
             Generall
             ,
             he
             issued
             certain
             writs
             in
             the
             tenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
               Anno
            
             1634.
             directed
             to
             all
             the
             Port
             Towns
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             set
             out
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             ships
             furnisht
             with
             Mariners
             .
             Ammunition
             ,
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Realm
             ;
             which
             Writs
             he
             afterwards
             extended
             also
             to
             the
             inland
             Counties
             ,
             following
             therein
             the
             examples
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             in
             which
             none
             was
             better
             able
             to
             instruct
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             gave
             him
             that
             Advice
             .
             By
             means
             whereof
             he
             did
             not
             only
             recover
             that
             Dominion
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             him
             on
             the
             Sea
             ,
             but
             very
             much
             improved
             and
             enricht
             the
             Land
             ,
             as
             before
             is
             said
             .
             Which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             discontented
             members
             of
             the
             former
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             same
             party
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             standing
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Rights
             and
             Properties
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             did
             stubbornly
             
             oppose
             the
             payment
             of
             that
             imposition
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Honour
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             Happinesse
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             was
             so
             much
             concerned
             .
             And
             though
             the
             King
             had
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             Judges
             ,
             under
             their
             hands
             to
             justifie
             his
             proceedings
             in
             it
             ;
             yet
             chose
             he
             rather
             to
             proceed
             against
             them
             in
             a
             legall
             way
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             use
             of
             any
             arbitrary
             power
             ,
             or
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             which
             extra
             judicially
             had
             been
             given
             in
             the
             case
             .
             And
             so
             well
             did
             he
             prosper
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             came
             to
             be
             argued
             in
             the
             Exchequer-Chamber
             ,
             of
             the
             twelve
             Judges
             ,
             ten
             absolutely
             declared
             themselves
             for
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             other
             two
             (
             being
             
               Crook
            
             and
             
               Hutton
            
             )
             dissenting
             openly
             from
             that
             opinion
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             subscribed
             ▪
             So
             that
             here
             being
             a
             mixture
             also
             both
             of
             
               Christian
            
             and
             
               Civil
            
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             were
             given
             out
             to
             be
             in
             danger
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             marvel
             if
             the
             Faction
             in
             both
             Nations
             did
             conspire
             together
             ,
             to
             disturb
             the
             peace
             and
             happinesse
             of
             this
             flourishing
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             1637.
             
          
           
             The
             ground
             thus
             laid
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Tragedy
             should
             be
             plaid
             in
             
               Scotland
               .
            
             The
             Bishops
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             though
             they
             liked
             well
             enough
             of
             the
             
               English
            
             Liturgy
             ,
             desired
             a
             Liturgy
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             acknowledging
             some
             dependency
             of
             that
             Church
             on
             this
             ;
             which
             being
             composed
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             approved
             by
             some
             of
             the
             
               English
            
             Prelates
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             referred
             the
             perusall
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             recommended
             to
             the
             
               Scots
            
             for
             the
             use
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             twenty
             third
             day
             of
             
               July
               ,
               Anno
            
             1637.
             appointed
             for
             the
             first
             exercise
             and
             reading
             of
             it
             :
             on
             this
             occasion
             followed
             the
             sedition
             at
             
               Edenburgh
               ,
            
             encouraged
             under-hand
             by
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Hamilton
               ,
            
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Roxborow
            
             and
             
               Traquair
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             of
             the
             Kings
             false
             servants
             ,
             both
             in
             Court
             and
             Councel
             .
          
           
             This
             sedition
             afterwards
             brake
             out
             into
             open
             Action
             ,
             the
             principall
             Sticklers
             
             against
             the
             Book
             of
             Common-Prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             proceedings
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             engaging
             the
             whole
             Nation
             in
             a
             solemn
             Covenant
             for
             the
             Extirpation
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             they
             were
             pleased
             to
             comprehend
             under
             the
             generall
             Names
             of
             
               Heresie
            
             and
             
               Superstition
               ,
            
             in
             which
             not
             onely
             the
             five
             Articles
             of
             
               Perth
               ,
            
             but
             the
             whole
             Common-Prayer-Book
             was
             intended
             by
             them
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             keep
             their
             party
             together
             ,
             they
             bound
             themselves
             in
             the
             said
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             stand
             to
             one
             another
             in
             pursuance
             and
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             against
             all
             manner
             of
             persons
             whatsoever
             ,
             the
             King
             himself
             not
             being
             excepted
             .
             And
             though
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             
               Hamilton
            
             here
             ,
             and
             his
             untrusty
             servants
             there
             ,
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             suppressing
             of
             that
             
               Liturgy
               ,
            
             the
             High
             Commission
             ,
             the
             book
             of
             Canons
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             Articles
             of
             
               Perth
               ,
            
             though
             confirmed
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             could
             content
             their
             pride
             and
             insolency
             ,
             but
             the
             utter
             abolishing
             of
             Episcopal
             government
             :
             which
             since
             they
             
             found
             the
             King
             resolved
             not
             to
             yield
             unto
             ,
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             do
             it
             without
             him
             ;
             in
             their
             Assembly
             held
             at
             
               Glasco
               ,
            
             abolishing
             the
             Episcopal
             Order
             ,
             and
             thundring
             their
             
               Anathema's
            
             and
             excommunications
             ,
             not
             onely
             against
             the
             Bishops
             themselves
             ,
             but
             all
             such
             as
             adhered
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             be
             before-hand
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             intercepted
             his
             Revenews
             ,
             surprised
             all
             his
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             ,
             and
             finally
             put
             themselves
             into
             open
             Armes
             .
          
        
         
           
             1639.
             
          
           
             This
             forced
             the
             King
             to
             set
             forth
             against
             them
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             an
             Army
             Royall
             ,
             and
             furnished
             with
             such
             a
             gallant
             Company
             of
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             as
             might
             assure
             him
             of
             a
             cheap
             and
             easie
             victory
             .
             But
             he
             conceiving
             that
             the
             terrour
             of
             his
             coming
             would
             reduce
             the
             
               Scots
            
             to
             obedience
             without
             blows
             or
             bloodshed
             ,
             resolved
             in
             himself
             
               not
               to
               out-go
               Muster
               and
               Ostentation
            
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             was
             very
             easily
             intreated
             
             to
             refer
             all
             differences
             between
             them
             to
             certain
             Commissioners
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             By
             their
             negotiation
             a
             generall
             Accord
             was
             made
             at
             
               Barwick
            
             on
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             
               June
               Anno
            
             1639.
             upon
             which
             the
             King
             presently
             disbanded
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             returned
             towards
             
               London
               ,
            
             having
             effected
             nothing
             by
             his
             chargeable
             expedition
             ,
             but
             his
             making
             the
             
               Scots
            
             more
             insolent
             then
             before
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             a
             greater
             Reputation
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             then
             before
             they
             had
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             became
             assured
             and
             sensible
             when
             it
             was
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             For
             no
             sooner
             had
             he
             disbanded
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Pacification
            
             (
             such
             as
             it
             was
             )
             was
             openly
             protested
             against
             in
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Army
             ;
             and
             many
             false
             copies
             of
             it
             were
             scattered
             abroad
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             more
             dishonourable
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             more
             advantage
             to
             themselves
             .
             The
             Officers
             of
             their
             Army
             were
             retained
             in
             pay
             ,
             the
             old
             form
             of
             holding
             Parliaments
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             was
             altered
             
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             prerogatives
             of
             the
             Crown
             invaded
             ;
             their
             words
             and
             actions
             tending
             to
             a
             more
             generall
             Defection
             then
             before
             .
             So
             that
             the
             King
             was
             fain
             call
             home
             his
             Sheat-Anchor
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             whom
             not
             long
             after
             he
             created
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
               ,
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               York
               .
            
             By
             whose
             advice
             ,
             seconded
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             his
             Majesty
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               December
            
             gave
             a
             publick
             intimation
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             begin
             on
             the
             thirteenth
             day
             of
             
               April
            
             then
             next
             following
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             intimated
             so
             long
             before-hand
             for
             these
             two
             reasons
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             
               Ireland
            
             might
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             hold
             a
             Parliament
             in
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             managed
             so
             much
             to
             the
             Kings
             advantage
             ,
             that
             an
             Army
             of
             8000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             was
             speedily
             raised
             ,
             and
             money
             granted
             by
             the
             Parliament
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             pay
             ,
             and
             furnish
             them
             with
             Ammunition
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             necessaries
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Reputation
             of
             a
             
             following
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             the
             better
             enabled
             to
             borrow
             money
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Parliament
             should
             fail
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             after
             did
             .
             For
             being
             come
             together
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             instead
             of
             Acting
             any
             thing
             in
             order
             to
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             the
             point
             of
             passing
             a
             
               Vote
            
             for
             blasting
             his
             war
             against
             the
             
               Scots
            
             To
             prevent
             which
             his
             Majesty
             was
             forced
             to
             dissolve
             them
             on
             the
             fifth
             of
             
               May
               ,
            
             the
             
               Convocation
            
             still
             continuing
             ,
             who
             granted
             him
             a
             Benevolence
             of
             foure
             shillings
             in
             the
             pound
             for
             all
             their
             Ecclesiasticall
             promotions
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             six
             years
             together
             then
             next
             ensuing
             .
          
           
             The
             Members
             of
             the
             dissolved
             Parliament
             inflamed
             the
             people
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             with
             such
             discontentments
             ,
             which
             actually
             brake
             out
             in
             
               Southwark
            
             into
             open
             sedition
             ,
             not
             pacified
             without
             much
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             executing
             of
             the
             principal
             Leader
             .
             In
             the
             middle
             of
             which
             Distempers
             his
             Majesty
             was
             blest
             with
             a
             third
             Son
             ,
             born
             on
             the
             
             eight
             of
             
               July
               ,
            
             Christned
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Henry
               ,
            
             and
             by
             his
             Majesties
             command
             called
             Duke
             of
             
               Glocester
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1640.
             
          
           
             To
             welcome
             this
             young
             Prince
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             
               Scots
            
             put
             themselves
             into
             Armes
             again
             ,
             and
             backt
             by
             a
             strong
             faction
             here
             ,
             thought
             that
             they
             could
             not
             do
             enough
             by
             standing
             on
             their
             defence
             at
             home
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             entred
             
               England
            
             also
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             accordingly
             .
             But
             they
             took
             not
             his
             Majesty
             unprovided
             ,
             who
             had
             raised
             another
             gallant
             Army
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
            
             as
             chief
             Generall
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
            
             as
             the
             chief
             Commander
             under
             him
             ;
             himself
             with
             all
             speed
             posting
             towards
             the
             
               North
               ,
            
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             News
             of
             this
             invasion
             had
             been
             brought
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             scarce
             was
             he
             well
             setled
             in
             the
             head
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             followed
             by
             a
             Petition
             from
             some
             Lords
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             conformable
             in
             the
             main
             points
             of
             it
             to
             a
             
             Declaration
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             which
             they
             called
             
               the
               Intention
               of
               their
               Army
               .
            
             So
             that
             the
             Cloud
             which
             gathered
             behind
             him
             in
             the
             
               South
               ,
            
             threatned
             more
             danger
             to
             him
             then
             the
             
               Northern
            
             Tempest
             ,
             which
             blew
             directly
             in
             his
             teeth
             .
          
           
             Sailing
             thus
             between
             
               Scylla
            
             and
             
               Charybdis
               ,
            
             it
             concerned
             him
             to
             steer
             as
             even
             a
             course
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             he
             summoned
             the
             great
             Councel
             of
             his
             Peers
             to
             attend
             him
             at
             
               York
               ,
            
             that
             doing
             nothing
             in
             this
             great
             businesse
             without
             their
             advice
             ,
             he
             might
             give
             himself
             the
             better
             hopes
             of
             their
             assistance
             ,
             as
             his
             occasions
             should
             require
             .
             By
             their
             advice
             Commissioners
             are
             appointed
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             to
             understand
             their
             Grievances
             ,
             the
             reasonablenesse
             or
             unreasonablenesse
             of
             their
             Demands
             ,
             and
             finally
             to
             make
             up
             the
             breach
             by
             such
             an
             Accommodation
             as
             might
             conduce
             to
             the
             peace
             and
             happinesse
             of
             both
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             honour
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             calls
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             begin
             at
             
               Westminster
            
             the
             third
             
             day
             of
             
               November
            
             then
             next
             following
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             had
             been
             held
             at
             
               York
               ,
            
             as
             lying
             nearest
             to
             the
             danger
             and
             Scene
             of
             action
             ,
             might
             not
             have
             proved
             so
             fatall
             and
             destructive
             to
             him
             as
             it
             after
             did
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             cast
             himself
             on
             the
             love
             and
             loyalty
             of
             his
             
               English
            
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             found
             himself
             deceived
             of
             his
             expectation
             .
             For
             the
             first
             thing
             they
             did
             ,
             was
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             the
             Counsels
             of
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             and
             thereby
             to
             terrifie
             all
             others
             from
             adhering
             to
             him
             in
             the
             times
             of
             his
             greatest
             need
             .
             These
             they
             impeacht
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             removed
             them
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             committed
             them
             to
             the
             
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
            
             where
             the
             Archbishop
             staid
             four
             years
             before
             any
             particular
             charge
             ,
             or
             any
             prosecution
             upon
             that
             charge
             ,
             was
             brought
             against
             him
             .
             But
             with
             the
             Lord
             
               Lieutenant
            
             of
             
               Ireland
            
             they
             made
             quicker
             work
             ,
             inviting
             the
             People
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             such
             
             matter
             as
             they
             had
             or
             could
             devise
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             made
             all
             things
             ready
             for
             a
             publick
             Tryal
             ,
             they
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             Bar
             before
             the
             Peers
             ,
             sitting
             in
             
               VVestminster-Hall
            
             on
             the
             sixth
             of
             
               April
            
             then
             next
             following
             ;
             but
             he
             so
             rationally
             pleaded
             in
             his
             own
             behalf
             ,
             and
             so
             fully
             satisfyed
             all
             objections
             which
             were
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             were
             fain
             to
             desist
             from
             the
             Course
             which
             they
             had
             begun
             ,
             and
             to
             proceed
             against
             him
             in
             a
             Bill
             of
             
               Attainder
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             passing
             whereof
             the
             Commons
             framed
             a
             
               Protestation
            
             on
             the
             third
             of
             
               May
               ,
            
             in
             many
             things
             not
             unlike
             the
             
               Scotish
               Covenant
            
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             bound
             themselves
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             
               to
               maintain
               and
               defend
               the
               Power
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               lawfull
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               to
               bring
               to
               condigne
               punishment
               all
               such
               as
               shall
               either
               by
               Force
               ,
               Practice
               ,
               Plots
               ,
               Counsels
               and
               Conspiracies
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               contrary
            
             ;
             (
             amongst
             which
             
             they
             reckon
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
            
             to
             be
             one
             )
             
               and
               finally
               to
               stand
               unto
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               to
               every
               other
               person
               whatsoever
               in
               any
               thing
               he
               shall
               do
               in
               pursuance
               of
               the
               said
               Protestation
               .
            
             Which
             Protestation
             being
             first
             taken
             by
             themselves
             ,
             was
             the
             next
             day
             taken
             also
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             obtruded
             on
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             finding
             this
             sufficient
             to
             effect
             their
             purpose
             ,
             they
             first
             forced
             the
             Lords
             by
             Tumults
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             King
             by
             their
             importunities
             to
             passe
             that
             unhappy
             Bill
             of
             
               Attainder
            
             ;
             which
             having
             obtained
             ,
             they
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             on
             Tower-Hill
             on
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             
               May
               ,
            
             where
             with
             as
             much
             Christian
             confidence
             and
             magnanimity
             as
             could
             be
             exprest
             by
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             he
             delivered
             up
             his
             neck
             to
             the
             Executioner
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             this
             great
             work
             which
             they
             knew
             the
             
               Scots
            
             much
             laboured
             for
             ,
             and
             had
             declared
             so
             much
             in
             a
             Pamphlet
             called
             
               The
               intentions
               of
               their
               Army
               ,
            
             at
             their
             first
             coming
             into
             
               England
               ,
            
             the
             leading
             
             men
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             held
             a
             strict
             correspondency
             with
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Commissioners
             then
             residing
             in
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             voted
             no
             lesse
             then
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             (
             by
             the
             name
             of
             a
             
               brotherly
               Assistance
            
             )
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             
               Scots
            
             in
             generall
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             repairing
             such
             damages
             as
             they
             had
             sustained
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             breach
             ,
             but
             in
             plain
             truth
             to
             bind
             them
             fast
             unto
             themselves
             .
             And
             having
             made
             sure
             work
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             deprived
             the
             King
             by
             little
             and
             little
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             ancient
             and
             undoubted
             prerogatives
             which
             of
             right
             belonged
             unto
             his
             Crown
             .
          
           
             The
             power
             of
             calling
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             his
             neglect
             or
             refusall
             ,
             is
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Sheriffs
             and
             Constables
             ;
             his
             right
             to
             
               Tonnage
            
             and
             
               Poundage
            
             must
             be
             disclaimed
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             the
             
               Bill
            
             of
             the
             
               Attainder
            
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
               ,
            
             and
             that
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             this
             Parliament
             during
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             are
             extorted
             by
             tumults
             .
             And
             by
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             
             like
             ,
             the
             Act
             for
             
               Knighthood
            
             is
             repealed
             ,
             and
             the
             imposition
             for
             ship-money
             condemned
             as
             an
             illegall
             Tax
             ,
             and
             abolished
             also
             .
             The
             like
             Acts
             passed
             against
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Market
             ,
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Stanneries
               ,
            
             his
             propriety
             in
             the
             making
             of
             Gun-powder
             ,
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             
               Council-Table
               ,
            
             the
             Courts
             of
             
               Star-Chamber
            
             and
             
               High
               Commission
               ,
            
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Courts
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Presidiall
             Courts
             held
             for
             a
             long
             time
             in
             
               York
            
             and
             the
             Marches
             of
             
               VVales
               .
            
             And
             finally
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             lose
             both
             his
             strength
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             his
             power
             with
             the
             People
             ,
             they
             extorted
             the
             passing
             of
             two
             Acts
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             taking
             away
             the
             Bishops
             Votes
             and
             place
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             disclaiming
             of
             his
             power
             in
             pressing
             Souldiers
             (
             enjoyed
             by
             all
             his
             Predecessors
             )
             for
             defence
             of
             his
             Person
             and
             the
             Realm
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             awe
             the
             King
             to
             their
             Concessions
             ,
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             
               Scots
            
             must
             be
             maintained
             
             with
             pay
             and
             plunder
             ,
             till
             there
             was
             almost
             nothing
             left
             for
             them
             to
             crave
             ,
             or
             the
             King
             to
             grant
             .
             But
             being
             at
             the
             last
             sent
             home
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             followed
             not
             long
             after
             to
             settle
             his
             affairs
             in
             that
             broken
             kingdom
             ;
             where
             to
             oblige
             that
             Nation
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             confirmed
             not
             onely
             all
             his
             former
             concessions
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             all
             such
             things
             also
             as
             had
             been
             acted
             by
             them
             in
             their
             Assembly
             held
             at
             
               Glasco
               .
            
             And
             more
             then
             so
             ,
             he
             parted
             with
             so
             much
             of
             his
             Eoyall
             Prerogative
             (
             invaded
             &
             usurped
             by
             them
             in
             the
             late
             Confusions
             )
             that
             he
             had
             allmost
             nothing
             left
             remaining
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             empty
             title
             ,
             the
             having
             of
             a
             Sword
             carried
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             outward
             pomps
             of
             Court
             ,
             which
             signifie
             just
             nothing
             when
             the
             power
             is
             gone
             .
          
           
             This
             good
             successe
             of
             the
             
               Scots
            
             encouraged
             the
             
               Irish
               Papists
            
             to
             attempt
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             to
             attempt
             it
             in
             the
             same
             way
             as
             the
             
               Scots
            
             had
             gone
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             seizing
             his
             Towns
             ,
             Forts
             ,
             and
             Castles
             ,
             putting
             themselves
             into
             the
             body
             of
             
             an
             Army
             ,
             banishing
             or
             imprisoning
             all
             such
             as
             oppose
             their
             practises
             ,
             and
             then
             petitioning
             the
             King
             for
             a
             publick
             Exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             .
             The
             23.
             of
             
               October
               Anno
            
             1641.
             was
             the
             day
             designed
             for
             the
             seizing
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Castle
             of
             
               Dublin
               ,
            
             and
             many
             places
             of
             great
             importance
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             failing
             in
             the
             main
             design
             which
             had
             been
             discovered
             the
             night
             before
             by
             one
             
               Ocanelle
               ,
            
             they
             break
             out
             into
             open
             arms
             ,
             dealing
             no
             better
             with
             the
             Protestants
             there
             then
             the
             
               Covenanters
            
             had
             done
             with
             the
             Royall
             party
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
          
           
             Of
             this
             Rebellion
             (
             for
             it
             must
             be
             called
             a
             Rebellion
             in
             the
             
               Irish
               ,
            
             though
             not
             in
             the
             
               Scots
            
             )
             the
             King
             gives
             present
             notice
             to
             his
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             requiring
             their
             counsel
             and
             assistance
             for
             the
             extinguishing
             of
             that
             flame
             before
             it
             had
             wasted
             and
             consumed
             that
             Kingdome
             .
             But
             neither
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Protestants
             there
             ,
             nor
             the
             Kings
             importunity
             here
             ,
             could
             perswade
             them
             to
             levie
             one
             man
             towards
             the
             suppression
             
             of
             those
             Rebels
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             had
             disclaimed
             his
             power
             of
             pressing
             souldiers
             in
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             thereby
             laid
             himself
             open
             to
             such
             acts
             of
             violence
             as
             were
             then
             hammering
             against
             him
             .
             Which
             having
             done
             ,
             they
             put
             an
             army
             of
             
               Scots
            
             (
             their
             most
             assured
             Friends
             )
             into
             the
             Northern
             parts
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             delivering
             up
             into
             their
             hands
             the
             strong
             Town
             and
             Port
             of
             
               Carickfergus
               ,
            
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             keys
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             sent
             a
             small
             body
             of
             
               English
            
             to
             preserve
             the
             South
             ,
             which
             
               English
            
             forces
             having
             done
             notable
             service
             there
             against
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             were
             kept
             so
             short
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             pay
             and
             other
             necessaries
             by
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             made
             use
             of
             the
             mony
             raised
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             
               Ireland
            
             to
             maintain
             a
             War
             against
             their
             King
             )
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             come
             to
             a
             
               Cessation
               ,
            
             and
             cheerefully
             returned
             home
             again
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             in
             that
             just
             War
             which
             he
             had
             undertaken
             for
             his
             own
             defence
             .
             The
             ground
             and
             occasion
             of
             which
             War
             we
             are
             next
             to
             shew
             .
          
           
           
             At
             such
             time
             as
             he
             was
             in
             
               Scotland
            
             and
             expostulated
             with
             some
             of
             the
             chiefs
             among
             them
             ,
             touching
             their
             coming
             into
             
               England
            
             in
             an
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             some
             who
             were
             now
             leading
             men
             in
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             had
             invited
             them
             to
             it
             .
             And
             having
             furnished
             himself
             with
             some
             proofs
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             Attorney
             Generall
             to
             impeach
             some
             of
             them
             of
             high
             Treason
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             L.
             
               Kimbolton
               ,
            
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Hollis
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Haslerig
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               Hambden
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               Pym
               ,
            
             and
             Mr.
             
               Strode
               ,
            
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
             But
             sending
             his
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             to
             arrest
             their
             persons
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             countermand
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Serjeant
             was
             deterred
             from
             doing
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             the
             Members
             had
             the
             opportunity
             of
             putting
             themselves
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             City
             .
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             being
             the
             4.
             of
             
               January
               ,
            
             his
             Majesty
             being
             no
             otherwise
             attended
             then
             with
             his
             ordinary
             Guard
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             demand
             the
             five
             Members
             of
             that
             House
             ,
             that
             he
             
             might
             proceed
             against
             them
             in
             a
             way
             of
             justice
             ;
             but
             his
             intention
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             birds
             flown
             before
             his
             coming
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             voted
             by
             the
             Commons
             for
             such
             an
             inexpiable
             breach
             of
             priviledge
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             Kings
             qualifying
             of
             that
             Action
             ,
             nor
             his
             desisting
             from
             the
             prosecution
             of
             that
             impeachment
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             that
             he
             could
             either
             say
             or
             do
             ,
             would
             give
             satisfaction
             .
             Nothing
             must
             satisfie
             their
             
               jealousies
            
             and
             secure
             their
             
               fears
               ,
            
             but
             the
             putting
             of
             the
             
               tower
               of
               London
            
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Royal
             Navie
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             the
             Forts
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             and
             the
             Train-bands
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             all
             comprehended
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Militia
            
             ;
             which
             if
             his
             Majesty
             would
             fling
             after
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             would
             continue
             his
             most
             loyall
             subjects
             .
             On
             this
             the
             King
             demurs
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             having
             shipt
             the
             Queen
             for
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             and
             got
             the
             Prince
             into
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             he
             becomes
             more
             resolute
             ,
             and
             stoutly
             holds
             on
             the
             denyal
             .
          
           
             Finding
             the
             Members
             too
             strong
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             
               London
               ,
            
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             
             continuall
             Tumults
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             dangerous
             neighbour
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             withdraws
             to
             
               York
               ,
            
             that
             being
             in
             a
             place
             of
             safety
             ,
             he
             might
             the
             better
             find
             a
             way
             to
             compose
             those
             differences
             which
             now
             began
             to
             embroil
             the
             kingdome
             .
             At
             
               Hull
            
             he
             had
             a
             Magazine
             of
             arms
             and
             ammunition
             provided
             for
             the
             late
             intended
             war
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             there
             when
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             War
             was
             taken
             away
             .
             Of
             this
             Town
             he
             intended
             to
             possesse
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             own
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             for
             his
             own
             preservation
             ;
             but
             coming
             before
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             he
             was
             denyed
             entrance
             by
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
               ,
            
             who
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             had
             took
             charge
             of
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Gentry
             of
             
               York-shire
            
             who
             had
             petitioned
             the
             King
             to
             secure
             that
             
               Magazin
               ,
            
             became
             hereby
             more
             firmly
             united
             to
             him
             .
             The
             like
             had
             been
             done
             also
             by
             the
             Yeomandry
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             inferiour
             sort
             ,
             if
             his
             proceedings
             had
             not
             been
             undermined
             by
             the
             Committee
             of
             four
             Gentlemen
             ,
             all
             Members
             
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             Natives
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             sent
             thither
             purposely
             (
             in
             a
             new
             and
             unprecedent
             ,
             way
             )
             to
             lie
             as
             Spies
             upon
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             as
             controllers
             to
             his
             actions
             .
          
           
             Some
             Messages
             there
             were
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             concerning
             the
             attoning
             of
             these
             differences
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             at
             
               York
               .
            
             But
             the
             XIX
             Propositions
             sent
             thither
             to
             him
             ,
             did
             declare
             sufficiently
             that
             there
             was
             no
             peace
             to
             be
             expected
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             had
             made
             himself
             a
             cypher
             ,
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             signification
             in
             the
             
               Arithmetick
            
             of
             State
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             War
             begins
             to
             open
             .
             The
             Parliament
             had
             their
             Guards
             already
             ,
             and
             the
             Affront
             which
             
               Hotham
            
             had
             put
             upon
             his
             Majesty
             at
             
               Hull
               ,
            
             prompted
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             
               York-shire
            
             to
             tender
             themselves
             for
             a
             Guard
             to
             his
             Person
             .
             This
             presently
             voted
             by
             both
             Houses
             to
             be
             a
             leavying
             of
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             whose
             defence
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             Train-bands
             of
             
               London
            
             must
             be
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             people
             of
             
             the
             countrey
             required
             to
             put
             themselves
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             armes
             ;
             but
             Regiments
             of
             
               Horse
            
             and
             
               Foot
            
             are
             listed
             ,
             a
             Generall
             appointed
             ,
             great
             summes
             of
             Money
             raised
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             under
             pretence
             of
             taking
             the
             King
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             evil
             Counsellours
             .
          
           
             The
             noise
             of
             these
             preparations
             hastens
             the
             King
             from
             
               Yorke
            
             to
             
               Notingham
               ,
            
             where
             he
             sets
             up
             his
             
               Standard
               ,
            
             inviting
             all
             his
             good
             Subjects
             to
             repair
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Religion
             of
             their
             Countrey
             .
             He
             increased
             his
             Forces
             as
             he
             marched
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             come
             unto
             the
             reputation
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             into
             
               Shropshire
               ,
            
             where
             great
             bodies
             of
             the
             loyall
             and
             stout-hearted
             
               Welch
            
             resorted
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Strengthened
             with
             these
             ,
             and
             furnisht
             sufficiently
             with
             Field
             Pieces
             ,
             Armes
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             which
             the
             Queen
             had
             sent
             to
             him
             out
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             he
             resolves
             upon
             his
             march
             towards
             
               London
            
             ;
             but
             
             on
             
               Sunday
            
             the
             twenty
             third
             of
             
               October
            
             was
             encountred
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             at
             a
             place
             called
             
               Edge-Hill
               ,
            
             by
             the
             Parliament
             Forces
             .
             The
             Fight
             very
             terrible
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             no
             fewer
             then
             five
             thousand
             men
             slain
             upon
             the
             place
             ;
             the
             Prologue
             to
             a
             greater
             slaughter
             ,
             if
             the
             dark
             night
             had
             not
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             that
             dispute
             .
          
           
             Each
             part
             pretended
             to
             the
             victory
             ,
             but
             it
             went
             clearly
             on
             the
             Kings
             side
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             lost
             his
             Generall
             ,
             yet
             he
             kept
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             possessed
             himself
             of
             the
             dead
             bodies
             ;
             and
             not
             so
             onely
             ,
             but
             he
             made
             his
             way
             open
             unto
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             ●n
             his
             way
             forced
             
               Banbury
            
             Castle
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             sight
             as
             it
             were
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             who
             with
             his
             flying
             Army
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             he
             could
             towards
             the
             City
             (
             that
             ●e
             might
             be
             there
             before
             the
             King
             )
             to
             ●ecure
             the
             Parliament
             .
             More
             certain
             ●gns
             there
             could
             not
             be
             of
             an
             absolute
             ●ictory
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Taro
               ,
            
             between
             the
             
               Con●derates
            
             of
             
               Italy
            
             and
             
               Charles
            
             the
             eight
             ●f
             
               France
               ,
            
             it
             hapned
             so
             that
             the
             
               Confederates
            
             
             kept
             the
             Field
             ,
             possest
             themselves
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             Baggage
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             the
             
               French
            
             in
             their
             breaking
             through
             had
             left
             behind
             them
             .
             Hereupon
             a
             dispute
             was
             raised
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Honour
             of
             that
             day
             did
             of
             right
             belong
             ;
             which
             all
             knowing
             and
             impartiall
             men
             gave
             unto
             the
             
               French
            
             For
             though
             they
             lost
             the
             Field
             ,
             their
             Camp
             ,
             Artillery
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             yet
             they
             obtained
             what
             they
             fought
             for
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             opening
             of
             their
             way
             to
             
               France
               ,
            
             and
             which
             the
             
               Confederates
            
             did
             intend
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             .
             Which
             resolution
             in
             that
             case
             may
             be
             a
             ruling
             case
             to
             this
             ;
             the
             Ki●g
             having
             not
             only
             kept
             the
             Field
             ,
             posse●●
             himself
             of
             the
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             pillaged
             the
             car●iages
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             but
             forci●●y
             op●●e●
             his
             way
             towards
             
               London
               ,
            
             which
             the
             enemy
             endeavoured
             to
             hinder
             ,
             and
             finally
             entred
             triumphantly
             into
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             with
             no
             fewer
             then
             a●
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             
               Colours
            
             taken
             in
             the
             Fig●●
             .
          
           
             Having
             assured
             himself
             of
             
               Oxford
            
             fo●
             his
             
               Winter
            
             Quarters
             ,
             he
             resolved
             on
             hi●
             
             Advance
             towards
             
               London
               ,
            
             but
             had
             made
             so
             many
             halts
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             
               Essex
            
             was
             got
             thither
             before
             him
             ;
             who
             had
             disposed
             of
             his
             Forces
             at
             
               Kingston
               ,
               Brentford
               ,
               Acton
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             places
             there
             abouts
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             stop
             his
             march
             ,
             but
             to
             fall
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             as
             occasion
             served
             .
             Yet
             he
             goes
             forward
             notwithstanding
             as
             far
             as
             
               Brentford
               ,
            
             out
             of
             which
             he
             beats
             two
             of
             their
             best
             Regiments
             ,
             takes
             five
             hundred
             Prisoners
             ,
             sinks
             their
             
               Ordnance
               ,
            
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             march
             forwards
             on
             the
             morrow
             after
             being
             
               Sunday
               ,
            
             and
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             
               November
               .
            
             But
             understanding
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
            
             had
             drawn
             his
             Forces
             out
             of
             
               Kingston
               ,
            
             and
             joyning
             with
             the
             
               London
            
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             lay
             in
             the
             way
             before
             him
             at
             a
             place
             called
             
               Turnham-Green
            
             neer
             
               Cheswick
               ,
            
             it
             was
             thought
             safer
             to
             retreat
             towards
             
               Oxford
            
             while
             the
             way
             was
             open
             ,
             then
             to
             venture
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             fortune
             of
             a
             second
             Battel
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             were
             lost
             ●t
             would
             be
             utterly
             impossible
             for
             him
             ●o
             raise
             another
             .
          
           
           
             At
             
               Oxford
            
             he
             receives
             Propositions
             of
             peace
             from
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             rather
             did
             beseem
             a
             conquering
             then
             a
             losing
             side
             .
             But
             being
             resolved
             to
             treat
             upon
             them
             howsoever
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             Commissioners
             so
             straitned
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             tied
             to
             such
             particular
             instructions
             as
             the
             Houses
             had
             given
             them
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             yielded
             to
             which
             might
             conduce
             to
             the
             composing
             of
             the
             present
             Distempers
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             
               Spring
               ,
            
             the
             Queen
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             landed
             at
             a
             place
             in
             
               York-shire
            
             called
             
               Burlington-Bay
            
             in
             the
             end
             of
             
               February
               ,
            
             and
             now
             brought
             with
             her
             unto
             
               Oxford
            
             some
             supplies
             of
             men
             with
             a
             considerable
             stock
             of
             Powder
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             .
          
        
         
           
             1643.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             Summer
             makes
             him
             master
             of
             the
             
               North
            
             and
             
               West
               ,
            
             some
             few
             places
             onely
             being
             excepted
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             
               New-castle
            
             with
             his
             Northern
             Army
             had
             cleared
             
             all
             parts
             beyond
             
               Trent
            
             (
             but
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Hull
            
             )
             of
             the
             enemies
             Forces
             .
             And
             with
             his
             own
             Army
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Prince
             
               Rupert
               ,
            
             and
             Prince
             
               Maurice
            
             (
             two
             of
             the
             younger
             Sons
             of
             his
             Sister
             
               Elizabeth
            
             Queen
             of
             
               Bohemia
            
             )
             he
             reduced
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Bristol
               ,
            
             and
             
               Exeter
               ,
            
             the
             Port
             Town
             of
             
               Waymouth
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             Towns
             of
             any
             importance
             in
             the
             
               Western
            
             parts
             ,
             except
             
               Pool
               ,
               Lime
            
             and
             
               Plimouth
               .
            
             So
             that
             he
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             absolute
             Commander
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Wilts
               ,
               Dorset
               ,
               Somerset
               ,
               Devon
               ,
            
             and
             
               Cornwall
               .
            
             And
             though
             the
             Towns
             of
             
               Plimouth
               ,
               Lime
               ,
            
             and
             
               Pool
            
             still
             held
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             so
             bridled
             by
             his
             neighbouring
             Garrisons
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             create
             him
             any
             great
             Disturbance
             .
          
           
             The
             noise
             of
             these
             successes
             was
             so
             loud
             at
             
               London
               ,
            
             that
             most
             of
             the
             leading
             men
             in
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             prepared
             for
             quitting
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             had
             undoubtedly
             so
             done
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             had
             followed
             his
             good
             fortunes
             ,
             
             and
             advanced
             towards
             
               London
               .
            
             But
             unhappily
             diverting
             upon
             
               Glocester
               ,
            
             he
             lay
             so
             long
             there
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
            
             came
             time
             enough
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             and
             relieve
             the
             Town
             ,
             though
             he
             made
             not
             hast
             enough
             to
             recover
             
               London
            
             without
             blowes
             .
             For
             besides
             some
             skirmishes
             on
             the
             
               by
               ,
            
             which
             fell
             out
             to
             his
             losse
             ,
             the
             King
             with
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             his
             Army
             overtook
             him
             at
             
               Newberry
               ,
            
             where
             after
             a
             sharp
             fight
             (
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Carnarvon
               ,
            
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Sunderland
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             Viscount
             
               Falkland
            
             on
             his
             Majesties
             side
             )
             he
             had
             the
             worst
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             save
             his
             Canon
             ,
             and
             march
             off
             orderly
             from
             the
             place
             ;
             followed
             so
             hotly
             the
             next
             morning
             ▪
             that
             his
             own
             Horse
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Reere
             ,
             were
             fain
             to
             make
             their
             way
             over
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             
               Foot
               ,
            
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Being
             returned
             to
             
               Oxford
            
             with
             Successe
             and
             Honour
             ,
             he
             Summons
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             of
             Parliament
             to
             
             attend
             there
             on
             the
             twenty
             second
             day
             of
             
               January
            
             then
             next
             following
             ;
             and
             they
             came
             accordingly
             .
             And
             for
             their
             better
             welcome
             ▪
             he
             advances
             Prince
             
               Rupert
            
             to
             the
             Titles
             of
             Earl
             of
             
               Holdernes
            
             and
             Duke
             of
             
               Cumberland
               ,
            
             and
             creates
             
               James
            
             his
             second
             Son
             (
             born
             the
             Thirteenth
             day
             of
             
               October
               ,
               Anno
            
             1633
             )
             Duke
             of
             
               York
               ,
            
             by
             which
             name
             he
             had
             been
             appointed
             to
             be
             called
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Birth
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             sit
             and
             vote
             amongst
             them
             .
             But
             being
             come
             ,
             they
             neither
             would
             take
             upon
             themselves
             the
             name
             of
             a
             
               Parliament
               ,
            
             nor
             acted
             much
             in
             order
             to
             his
             Majesties
             designs
             ;
             but
             stood
             so
             much
             upon
             their
             terms
             ,
             and
             made
             so
             many
             unhandsome
             motions
             to
             him
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             more
             reason
             to
             call
             them
             a
             
               Morgrel
               Parliament
            
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             allow
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             1644.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Summer
             coming
             on
             ,
             
             and
             the
             time
             fit
             for
             Action
             ,
             he
             dismisses
             them
             to
             their
             severall
             dwellings
             ,
             and
             betakes
             himself
             unto
             the
             Field
             .
             The
             frequent
             traverses
             whereof
             ,
             the
             interchangeable
             taking
             and
             losing
             of
             Towns
             by
             the
             chance
             of
             war
             ,
             are
             too
             many
             in
             number
             to
             be
             comprised
             in
             this
             short
             Abstract
             .
             It
             must
             suffice
             if
             I
             take
             notice
             of
             those
             onely
             which
             are
             most
             considerable
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             prevaling
             in
             the
             North
             and
             West
             ,
             'T
             was
             thought
             fit
             by
             the
             ruling
             party
             in
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             crave
             aid
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             whom
             they
             drew
             in
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             temptations
             of
             entring
             into
             Covenant
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             conforming
             of
             this
             Church
             with
             that
             ,
             sharing
             amongst
             them
             all
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             sacrificing
             to
             their
             malice
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             as
             formerly
             they
             had
             done
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
            
             ▪
             But
             besides
             these
             plausible
             allurements
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             were
             to
             have
             so
             great
             a
             stroke
             in
             the
             Government
             
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Houses
             could
             act
             nothing
             in
             order
             to
             the
             present
             war
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             hold
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             their
             consent
             .
          
           
             Upon
             these
             baits
             they
             entred
             
               England
            
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             consisting
             of
             one
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             well
             armed
             ,
             and
             fitted
             for
             the
             service
             :
             and
             having
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             
               Barwick
               ,
               Alnwick
               ,
            
             and
             all
             other
             places
             of
             importance
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             
               Tweed
               ,
            
             they
             laid
             Siege
             to
             
               York
               ,
            
             where
             they
             were
             seconded
             by
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Manchester
            
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             associated
             Counties
             ,
             and
             the
             remaining
             
               York-shire
            
             forces
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Fairfax
               .
            
          
           
             The
             news
             whereof
             being
             brought
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             Prince
             
               Rupert
            
             is
             dispatcht
             with
             as
             much
             of
             the
             Kings
             forces
             as
             could
             well
             be
             spared
             ,
             with
             a
             Commission
             to
             ●aise
             more
             out
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Che●ter
               ,
               Salop
               ,
               Stafford
               ,
               Darby
               ,
               Leicester
               ,
            
             and
             
               Lancaster
               .
            
             So
             that
             he
             came
             before
             
             
               York
            
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             twelve
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             relieved
             the
             Town
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             gone
             away
             unfought
             with
             ,
             but
             that
             such
             Counsell
             was
             too
             cold
             for
             so
             hot
             a
             stomach
             .
             Resolved
             upon
             the
             onset
             ,
             he
             encountred
             with
             the
             enemy
             at
             a
             place
             called
             
               Marston-Moor
               ,
            
             where
             the
             left
             Wing
             of
             his
             Hor●e
             gave
             such
             a
             fierce
             Charge
             on
             the
             right
             Wing
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             his
             Horse
             in
             the
             Van
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Horse
             in
             the
             Reere
             ,
             that
             they
             fell
             foul
             on
             that
             part
             of
             their
             own
             Foot
             which
             was
             made
             up
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Fairfax
            
             his
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             a
             reserve
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             which
             they
             brake
             wholly
             ,
             and
             trod
             most
             of
             them
             under
             their
             Horses
             feet
             .
             But
             the
             Princes
             Horse
             following
             the
             execution
             too
             far
             ,
             and
             none
             advancing
             to
             make
             good
             the
             place
             which
             they
             had
             left
             ,
             the
             enemy
             had
             the
             opportunity
             to
             rally
             again
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             better
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             taking
             some
             Prisoners
             of
             good
             note
             ,
             and
             making
             themselves
             masters
             of
             his
             Canon
             .
             So
             that
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             in
             order
             
             to
             the
             regaining
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             he
             marched
             off
             ingloriously
             ,
             squandred
             away
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             retired
             to
             
               Bristol
               .
            
          
           
             After
             this
             blow
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             North
             growing
             more
             desperate
             every
             day
             then
             other
             ,
             
               York
            
             yielded
             upon
             composition
             on
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             
               July
            
             (
             being
             a
             just
             fortnight
             after
             the
             fight
             )
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Newcastle
            
             and
             some
             principall
             Gentlemen
             past
             over
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             the
             strong
             Town
             of
             
               Newcastle
            
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             
               Scots
            
             on
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             
               October
            
             following
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Queen
             being
             with
             child
             ,
             began
             to
             draw
             neer
             the
             time
             of
             her
             Delivery
             .
             And
             it
             was
             generally
             believed
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
            
             with
             his
             Forces
             had
             some
             aim
             on
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Seat
             Royall
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Residence
             of
             his
             Court
             and
             Council
             ,
             and
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             and
             Clergy
             .
             In
             which
             respect
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             that
             the
             Queen
             should
             remove
             to
             
             
               Exceter
               ,
            
             as
             a
             place
             more
             remote
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             by
             which
             she
             might
             take
             shipping
             for
             
               France
            
             as
             occasion
             served
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             
               April
            
             she
             began
             her
             journey
             ,
             the
             King
             bearing
             her
             company
             as
             far
             as
             
               Abingdon
               ,
            
             where
             they
             took
             leave
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             having
             any
             the
             least
             presage
             ,
             that
             the
             parting
             Kisse
             which
             they
             then
             took
             was
             to
             be
             their
             last
             .
             Convoi'd
             with
             a
             sufficient
             strength
             of
             Horse
             for
             her
             security
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             she
             was
             received
             there
             with
             as
             much
             magnificence
             as
             that
             City
             was
             able
             to
             expresse
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             sixteenth
             day
             of
             
               June
            
             was
             safely
             delivered
             of
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             whom
             she
             Christened
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Henrietta
               .
            
          
           
             Assoon
             as
             she
             had
             well
             passed
             over
             the
             weaknesses
             and
             infirmities
             incident
             to
             Child-bed
             ,
             she
             committed
             the
             young
             Princesse
             to
             the
             Lady
             
               Dalkeith
               ,
            
             a
             Daughter
             of
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Villiers
               ,
            
             one
             of
             the
             half
             Brothers
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             
             and
             wife
             unto
             the
             Lord
             
               Dalkeith
               ,
            
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Morton
               .
            
             Which
             having
             done
             (
             according
             to
             some
             instructions
             which
             she
             had
             received
             from
             the
             King
             )
             she
             took
             shipping
             at
             
               Pendennis
            
             Castle
             on
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             
               July
               ,
            
             and
             passed
             into
             
               France
               ,
            
             there
             to
             negotiate
             for
             some
             supplies
             of
             money
             ,
             Armes
             and
             Ammunition
             for
             the
             advance
             of
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             howsoever
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             King
             her
             Brother
             ,
             till
             she
             might
             return
             again
             in
             Honour
             and
             safety
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             her
             Removall
             from
             
               Oxford
            
             was
             not
             onely
             seasonable
             ,
             but
             exceeding
             necessary
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               W●ller
            
             with
             their
             severall
             Forces
             not
             long
             after
             her
             departure
             drawing
             neer
             to
             
               Oxford
            
             ;
             on
             whose
             approach
             his
             Majesty
             leaving
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             for
             defence
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             marched
             on
             directly
             towards
             
               Wales
               .
            
             Upon
             the
             News
             whereof
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             by
             the
             two
             
               Generalls
               ,
            
             to
             divide
             their
             
             Armies
             ;
             it
             being
             agreed
             upon
             that
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             should
             pursue
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
            
             should
             march
             toward
             the
             
               West
               ,
            
             for
             the
             regaining
             of
             those
             Countries
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             
               the
               mystery
               of
               iniquity
            
             appeared
             in
             its
             proper
             colours
             :
             For
             whereas
             it
             was
             formerly
             given
             out
             by
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             undertaken
             the
             war
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             to
             remove
             the
             King
             from
             his
             evill
             Counsellours
             :
             those
             
               evil
               Counsellours
            
             were
             left
             at
             
               Oxford
            
             unmolested
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Person
             onely
             hunted
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             understanding
             of
             this
             division
             ,
             thought
             himself
             able
             enough
             to
             deal
             with
             
               Waller
               ,
            
             and
             giving
             him
             the
             go
             by
             ,
             returned
             towards
             Oxford
             ,
             drew
             thence
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             sharp
             meeting
             at
             a
             place
             called
             
               Cropredy
               bridge
               ,
            
             where
             he
             obtained
             a
             signal
             victory
             on
             the
             twenty
             eighth
             of
             
               June
               ,
            
             and
             entred
             triumphantly
             into
             
               Oxford
               .
            
             This
             done
             he
             marched
             after
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             who
             had
             made
             himself
             master
             of
             some
             places
             in
             the
             West
             of
             good
             importance
             .
          
           
           
             During
             this
             march
             ,
             it
             happened
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Carriages
             brake
             in
             a
             long
             narrow
             lane
             which
             they
             were
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             gave
             His
             Majesty
             a
             stop
             at
             a
             time
             of
             an
             intollerable
             shower
             of
             rain
             which
             fell
             upon
             him
             :
             Some
             of
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             others
             which
             were
             neere
             about
             him
             ,
             offered
             to
             hew
             him
             out
             a
             way
             through
             the
             hedges
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             get
             shelter
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Villages
             adjoyning
             ;
             but
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             forsake
             his
             Canon
             upon
             any
             occasion
             .
             At
             which
             when
             some
             about
             him
             seemed
             to
             admire
             ,
             and
             marvelled
             at
             the
             patience
             which
             he
             shewed
             in
             that
             extremity
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             lifting
             up
             his
             Hat
             ,
             made
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               as
               God
               had
               given
               him
               Afflictions
               to
               exercise
               his
               patience
               ,
               so
               he
               had
               given
               him
               patience
               to
               bear
               his
               Afflictions
               .
            
             A
             speech
             so
             heavenly
             and
             Divine
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             paralell'd
             by
             any
             of
             the
             men
             of
             God
             in
             all
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             The
             carriage
             being
             mended
             ,
             he
             went
             forward
             again
             ,
             and
             trode
             so
             close
             upon
             the
             heels
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             that
             at
             
             last
             he
             drave
             him
             into
             
               Cornwell
               ,
            
             and
             there
             reduced
             him
             to
             that
             point
             ,
             that
             he
             put
             himself
             into
             a
             Cock-boat
             with
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Stapleton
            
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             whole
             army
             to
             his
             Majesties
             mercy
             .
             His
             Horse
             taking
             the
             advantage
             of
             a
             dark
             night
             ,
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             escape
             ,
             but
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Foot
             came
             to
             this
             capitulation
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             depart
             without
             their
             Arms
             ,
             which
             with
             their
             Canon
             ,
             Baggage
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             being
             of
             very
             great
             consideration
             ,
             were
             left
             wholly
             to
             his
             disposing
             .
          
           
             Immediately
             after
             this
             successe
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             dispatch'd
             a
             message
             from
             
               Tavestock
            
             to
             the
             two
             houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             laid
             before
             them
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             remembring
             them
             of
             those
             many
             messages
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             sent
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             an
             accommondation
             of
             the
             present
             Differences
             ;
             and
             now
             desiring
             them
             to
             be
             think
             themselves
             of
             some
             expedient
             by
             which
             this
             issue
             of
             blood
             might
             be
             dried
             up
             ,
             the
             distraction
             of
             
             the
             Kingdom
             setled
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Nation
             put
             into
             an
             hope
             of
             Peace
             and
             Happinesse
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             Message
             ,
             as
             to
             many
             others
             before
             ,
             they
             either
             gave
             no
             answer
             ,
             or
             such
             an
             one
             as
             rather
             served
             to
             widen
             ,
             than
             close
             the
             breach
             ,
             falsely
             conceiving
             that
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Offers
             of
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             proceeded
             either
             from
             an
             inability
             to
             hold
             out
             the
             War
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             weaknesse
             and
             irresolution
             of
             his
             Counsels
             .
             So
             that
             the
             
               Trage-Comedy
            
             of
             the
             
               two
               Harlots
            
             in
             the
             first
             of
             
               Kings
               ,
            
             may
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             acted
             over
             again
             on
             the
             Stage
             of
             
               England
               .
            
             The
             King
             ,
             like
             the
             true
             Mother
             ,
             compassionately
             desired
             that
             the
             life
             of
             the
             poor
             infant
             might
             be
             preserved
             ;
             the
             Houses
             ,
             like
             the
             false
             Mother
             ,
             considering
             that
             they
             could
             not
             have
             the
             whole
             ,
             
               voted
            
             that
             it
             should
             be
             neither
             
               mine
            
             nor
             
               thine
               ,
            
             but
             divided
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             instead
             of
             this
             Message
             from
             
               Tavestock
               ,
            
             his
             Majesty
             had
             gone
             on
             his
             own
             errand
             ,
             and
             marched
             with
             his
             
             Army
             towards
             
               London
               ,
            
             it
             was
             conceived
             that
             in
             all
             probability
             he
             might
             have
             made
             an
             end
             of
             the
             War
             ▪
             the
             Army
             of
             
               Essex
            
             being
             thus
             broken
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             
               Manchester
            
             not
             returned
             from
             the
             Northern
             service
             .
             But
             sitting
             down
             before
             
               Plimouth
               ,
            
             and
             staying
             there
             to
             perfect
             an
             Association
             of
             the
             Western
             Counties
             ,
             he
             spent
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             that
             
               Essex
            
             was
             again
             in
             the
             head
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             and
             being
             seconded
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Manchester
            
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               VValler
               ,
            
             made
             a
             stand
             at
             
               Newbery
               ,
            
             where
             after
             a
             very
             hot
             fight
             ,
             with
             variable
             success
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             each
             party
             drew
             off
             by
             degrees
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             of
             them
             could
             find
             cause
             to
             boast
             of
             the
             victory
             .
          
           
             Winter
             comes
             on
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             not
             ordinarily
             a
             time
             of
             Action
             ,
             will
             notwithstanding
             afford
             us
             some
             variety
             which
             will
             not
             be
             unworthy
             of
             our
             observation
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             a
             Garrison
             is
             formed
             at
             
               Abington
               ,
            
             (
             a
             Town
             within
             five
             miles
             of
             
               Oxford
            
             )
             by
             order
             from
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Colonell
             
               Brown
            
             ;
             the
             King
             and
             
             Councill
             looking
             on
             ,
             and
             suffering
             the
             Intrenchments
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             the
             Works
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             and
             the
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             planted
             on
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             ,
             but
             that
             Sir
             
               Henry
               G●ge
               ,
            
             Governour
             at
             that
             time
             of
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             which
             were
             then
             in
             and
             about
             that
             City
             ,
             offered
             their
             service
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             desired
             leave
             to
             prevent
             that
             mischief
             which
             by
             the
             Intrenchments
             of
             this
             Town
             must
             needs
             fall
             upon
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             
               George
               Digby
               ,
            
             not
             long
             before
             made
             principall
             Secretary
             of
             Estate
             ,
             had
             perswaded
             the
             King
             unto
             the
             contrary
             ,
             upon
             assurance
             that
             he
             held
             intelligence
             with
             
               Brown
            
             and
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Town
             was
             fortified
             and
             furnished
             with
             Victuall
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             at
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             would
             immediately
             be
             delivered
             into
             His
             Majesties
             hand
             .
             In
             which
             design
             he
             was
             out-witted
             ,
             and
             consequently
             exposed
             unto
             some
             losse
             of
             reputation
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             .
             For
             
               Brown
            
             having
             
             brought
             his
             project
             to
             the
             
               highest
               round
               of
               the
               ladder
            
             (
             as
             himself
             expressed
             it
             )
             thought
             it
             high
             time
             to
             turn
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             himself
             for
             the
             two
             Houses
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             printing
             not
             long
             after
             all
             the
             Letters
             which
             passed
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Lord
             
               Digby
            
             upon
             this
             ocasion
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             followed
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Shrewsbury
               ,
            
             a
             place
             of
             very
             great
             importance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             Gate
             which
             opened
             into
             
               Wales
               ,
            
             situate
             on
             a
             rising
             ground
             ,
             and
             almost
             encompassed
             round
             about
             by
             the
             river
             
               Severn
            
             ;
             that
             part
             which
             is
             not
             invironed
             by
             water
             ,
             being
             wholly
             taken
             up
             and
             made
             good
             by
             a
             very
             strong
             Castle
             .
             By
             the
             loss
             of
             which
             Town
             the
             Kings
             former
             entercourse
             with
             His
             loyall
             Subjects
             of
             
               North-Wales
            
             was
             not
             onely
             hindred
             ,
             but
             a
             present
             stop
             was
             given
             to
             an
             Association
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             concluding
             between
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Salop
               ,
               Flint
               ,
               Chester
               ,
               Worcester
               ,
            
             &c.
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Affairs
             in
             those
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             comes
             the
             lamentable
             death
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             kept
             for
             four
             years
             a
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             as
             before
             was
             said
             ;
             but
             reserved
             onely
             as
             a
             bait
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             whensoever
             the
             Houses
             should
             have
             occasion
             for
             their
             second
             coming
             ;
             as
             formerly
             on
             the
             like
             temptation
             they
             had
             drawn
             them
             in
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
               .
            
             The
             Scots
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             doing
             good
             service
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             they
             should
             be
             gratified
             with
             that
             blood
             which
             they
             so
             greedily
             thirsted
             after
             .
             And
             thereupon
             the
             Archbishop
             being
             voted
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             was
             condemned
             to
             die
             in
             such
             a
             slender
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             that
             onely
             seven
             (
             
               viz.
            
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Kent
               ,
               Pembroke
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
            
             and
             
               Bullingbrook
               ,
            
             the
             Lords
             
               North
               ,
               Gray
            
             and
             
               Brewes
               ,
            
             )
             were
             present
             at
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             sentence
             of
             his
             condemnation
             .
             Which
             being
             past
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             unto
             the
             Scaffold
             on
             Tower-hill
             on
             the
             tenth
             of
             
               January
               ,
            
             where
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             with
             such
             a
             modest
             
             confidence
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             piety
             ,
             that
             his
             greatest
             enemies
             then
             present
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             behold
             the
             Execution
             with
             hearts
             full
             of
             joy
             ,
             returned
             back
             with
             eyes
             as
             full
             of
             tears
             .
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             comes
             another
             Treaty
             sollicited
             by
             the
             King
             consented
             to
             by
             the
             Houses
             with
             no
             small
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             condition
             to
             have
             the
             Treaty
             held
             at
             
               Uxb●idge
               ,
            
             a
             Town
             about
             fifteen
             miles
             from
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             more
             then
             twice
             as
             much
             from
             
               Oxford
               .
            
             According
             unto
             which
             appointment
             the
             Commissioners
             met
             on
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             
               January
            
             accompanied
             with
             some
             Divines
             ,
             for
             debating
             the
             point
             of
             Church
             Government
             ,
             when
             it
             came
             in
             question
             .
             But
             this
             Treaty
             proved
             as
             unsuccessefull
             as
             that
             at
             
               Oxford
            
             had
             done
             before
             ;
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Houses
             offering
             no
             expedient
             for
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             nor
             hearkening
             unto
             such
             as
             were
             tendred
             to
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             .
             So
             that
             there
             being
             no
             hope
             of
             bringing
             the
             Warre
             unto
             an
             end
             
             this
             way
             ,
             both
             parties
             were
             resolved
             to
             proceed
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             wintered
             his
             Army
             at
             
               Oxford
            
             and
             the
             Towns
             adjoyning
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             send
             the
             Prince
             into
             the
             West
             to
             perfect
             the
             Association
             which
             had
             been
             begun
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             last
             summer
             ;
             and
             in
             those
             Countries
             to
             advance
             such
             further
             forces
             as
             might
             not
             onely
             serve
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             themselves
             ,
             but
             give
             some
             reasonable
             increase
             to
             His
             M●jesties
             Army
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               April
            
             he
             set
             forwards
             towards
             
               Bristol
               ,
            
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Lord
             
               Culpeper
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Hide
               ,
            
             as
             his
             principall
             Counsellours
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Gentry
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             most
             authority
             in
             their
             severall
             Countreys
             .
             But
             before
             he
             had
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             any
             considerable
             strength
             ,
             news
             c●me
             of
             the
             unfortunate
             successe
             of
             the
             Ba●tel
             of
             
               Nasby
               ,
            
             which
             much
             retarded
             his
             proceedings
             ;
             and
             hearing
             afterwards
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             with
             his
             victorious
             Army
             was
             marching
             towards
             him
             ,
             he
             
             quitted
             
               Somerset-shire
               ,
            
             and
             drew
             more
             Westward
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             
               Devonshire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bristol
            
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             affairs
             growing
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             both
             there
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Message
             unto
             
               Fairfax
               ,
            
             desiring
             a
             safe
             conduct
             for
             the
             Lord
             
               Hopton
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             
               Culpeper
            
             to
             go
             to
             the
             King
             and
             mediate
             with
             him
             for
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Parliament
             .
             To
             which
             ,
             after
             a
             fortnights
             deliberation
             ,
             he
             receives
             an
             answer
             the
             eight
             of
             
               November
            
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             would
             disband
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             apply
             himself
             unto
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Generall
             himself
             in
             person
             would
             conduct
             him
             thither
             .
          
           
             No
             hopes
             of
             doing
             good
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             lesse
             the
             other
             ,
             
               Exeter
            
             being
             besieged
             ,
             and
             
               Barnstable
            
             taken
             by
             the
             enemies
             forces
             ,
             he
             leaves
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             Lord
             
               Hopton
               ,
            
             and
             withdraws
             into
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             
               Cornwall
               .
            
             But
             finding
             that
             Countrey
             unable
             to
             protect
             him
             long
             ,
             he
             passeth
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Scilly
               ,
            
             and
             from
             thence
             unto
             the
             Queen
             his
             
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             at
             
               Paris
               ,
            
             not
             doubting
             but
             to
             receive
             such
             entertainment
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             justly
             looked
             for
             by
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             a
             Daughter
             of
             
               France
               .
            
             Which
             passages
             I
             have
             laid
             together
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             follow
             his
             Majesties
             affairs
             elsewhere
             with
             the
             less
             interruption
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             being
             gone
             for
             
               Bristoll
               ,
            
             as
             before
             is
             said
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             resolved
             on
             the
             approch
             of
             Summer
             ,
             to
             relieve
             such
             of
             his
             Northern
             Garrisons
             ;
             as
             had
             been
             left
             untaken
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             bestow
             a
             visit
             on
             the
             associated
             Counties
             .
             But
             being
             on
             his
             march
             ,
             and
             having
             stormed
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Leicester
            
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             returned
             again
             so
             far
             as
             
               Daventry
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             news
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             newly
             made
             Generall
             in
             the
             place
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             was
             sate
             down
             before
             
               Oxford
               .
            
          
           
             Concerning
             which
             we
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             not
             long
             after
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             everlasting
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             
               Puritan
            
             
             Faction
             became
             subdivided
             into
             
               Presbyterians
            
             and
             
               Independents
            
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             
               Presbyterians
            
             at
             the
             first
             carryed
             all
             before
             them
             .
             The
             
               Independents
            
             growing
             up
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             being
             better
             studied
             in
             the
             arts
             of
             dissimulation
             ,
             easily
             undermined
             the
             others
             ,
             and
             outed
             their
             Lord-Generall
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             commanded
             under
             him
             ,
             of
             their
             severall
             places
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             an
             Ordinance
             for
             
               Self-denyall
               .
            
             That
             done
             ,
             they
             conferred
             that
             command
             on
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
               ,
            
             a
             man
             of
             more
             Precipitation
             then
             Prudence
             ,
             not
             so
             fit
             for
             Counsell
             as
             Execution
             ,
             and
             better
             to
             charge
             on
             an
             Enemy
             then
             command
             an
             Army
             .
             With
             him
             they
             joyned
             Collonel
             
               Oliver
               Cromwel
            
             (
             whom
             they
             dispensed
             with
             in
             the
             point
             of
             
               self-denyall
            
             )
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Lieutenant
             General
             ;
             but
             so
             that
             he
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             as
             Commander
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             left
             
               Fairfax
            
             to
             his
             old
             trade
             of
             Execution
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             had
             been
             accustomed
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             alteration
             happened
             also
             in
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ;
             Collonel
             Sir
             
               Patrick
               
               Ruthen
               ,
            
             a
             man
             of
             approved
             valour
             and
             Fidelity
             ,
             being
             by
             his
             Majesty
             made
             Earl
             of
             
               Forth
            
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             was
             on
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Lindsey
            
             made
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             his
             Armies
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             year
             made
             Earl
             of
             
               Brentfort
               ,
            
             for
             the
             good
             service
             he
             had
             done
             in
             that
             place
             .
             Having
             both
             fortunately
             and
             faithfully
             discharged
             that
             office
             for
             two
             years
             and
             more
             ,
             he
             was
             outed
             of
             his
             place
             by
             a
             Court-contrivement
             made
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             Prince
             
               Rupert
               ,
            
             who
             a
             little
             before
             Christmas
             last
             was
             declared
             
               Generallissimo
            
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Forces
             :
             which
             he
             most
             ambitiously
             aspired
             unto
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             obtained
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             late
             defeat
             at
             
               Marston-Moor
               ,
            
             his
             squandring
             away
             so
             brave
             an
             army
             ,
             and
             his
             apparent
             want
             of
             Age
             ,
             Experience
             and
             Moderation
             for
             so
             great
             a
             trust
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             new
             Generals
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             estate
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             lay
             then
             at
             stake
             ,
             came
             to
             be
             decided
             .
             For
             
               Fairfax
            
             hearing
             that
             the
             King
             was
             come
             back
             as
             far
             as
             
             
               Daventry
            
             (
             which
             was
             the
             matter
             he
             desired
             )
             made
             directly
             towards
             him
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             give
             him
             battel
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             place
             neer
             
               Naseby
            
             in
             
               Northamptonshire
               ,
            
             the
             two
             Armies
             met
             on
             Saturday
             the
             14.
             of
             
               June
               .
            
             The
             King
             had
             the
             better
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             Prince
             
               Rupert
            
             having
             routed
             one
             wing
             of
             the
             enemies
             Horse
             ,
             followed
             the
             chace
             so
             unadvisedly
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             the
             foot
             open
             to
             the
             other
             wing
             ;
             who
             pressing
             hotly
             on
             them
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             an
             absolute
             rout
             ,
             and
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             Carriage
             and
             Canon
             ,
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Cabinet
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             found
             many
             of
             his
             Letters
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             written
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             which
             were
             after
             publisht
             with
             little
             honour
             to
             them
             that
             did
             it
             .
             For
             whereas
             the
             
               Athenians
            
             on
             the
             like
             successe
             had
             intercepted
             a
             packet
             of
             Letters
             from
             
               Philp
            
             King
             of
             
               Macedon
               ,
            
             their
             most
             bitter
             enemy
             ,
             unto
             severall
             friends
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             Letters
             being
             broke
             open
             before
             the
             Common
             Council
             of
             
               Athens
               ,
            
             one
             of
             which
             was
             subscribed
             to
             the
             
             Queen
             
               Olympias
               ,
            
             was
             returned
             untoucht
             ;
             the
             whole
             Senate
             thinking
             it
             a
             shamefull
             and
             dishonest
             act
             to
             discover
             and
             betray
             the
             Conjugall
             secrets
             betwixt
             man
             and
             wife
             .
             A
             modesty
             in
             which
             those
             of
             
               Athens
            
             stand
             as
             much
             commended
             by
             
               Helladius
               Bisantinus
               ,
            
             an
             ancient
             Writer
             ,
             as
             the
             chief
             leading
             men
             of
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             are
             like
             to
             stand
             condemned
             for
             the
             want
             of
             it
             in
             succeeding
             Histories
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             return
             unto
             the
             King
             ;
             who
             having
             saved
             himself
             by
             flight
             ,
             gathered
             together
             some
             part
             of
             his
             scattered
             Forces
             ,
             but
             never
             was
             able
             to
             make
             head
             against
             the
             conquerors
             ;
             losing
             one
             place
             after
             another
             ,
             till
             his
             whole
             strength
             was
             almost
             reduced
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             some
             few
             Garrisons
             adjoyning
             .
             I
             shall
             take
             notice
             onely
             of
             some
             of
             the
             principal
             ,
             
               viz.
               Chester
               ,
               Conway
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               Bristol
               ,
            
             and
             
               Exeter
               ,
            
             on
             which
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             his
             affairs
             did
             most
             especially
             depend
             .
          
           
           
             
               Chester
            
             first
             comes
             within
             the
             danger
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             great
             importance
             in
             those
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             To
             the
             relief
             of
             this
             place
             then
             besieged
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Brereton
               ,
            
             Collonel
             
               Jones
               ,
            
             and
             others
             of
             that
             party
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             brought
             to
             some
             distresse
             ,
             he
             made
             all
             the
             convenient
             speed
             he
             could
             ;
             but
             was
             pursued
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             charged
             in
             front
             by
             the
             besiegers
             ,
             betwixt
             whom
             this
             small
             Army
             was
             routed
             at
             a
             place
             called
             
               Bauton-Heath
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             
               Bernard
               Stuart
            
             (
             newly
             created
             Earl
             of
             
               Lichfield
            
             )
             killed
             upon
             the
             place
             ;
             the
             last
             of
             three
             brethren
             that
             had
             lost
             their
             lives
             in
             their
             Princes
             quarrell
             .
          
           
             On
             this
             discomfiture
             ,
             the
             King
             draws
             towards
             the
             North-East
             ,
             and
             commands
             the
             Lord
             
               Digby
            
             with
             the
             Remainder
             of
             his
             Horse
             to
             march
             for
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             and
             there
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Montrosse
               ,
            
             who
             with
             small
             strengths
             had
             acted
             Miracles
             in
             that
             Kingdome
             .
             But
             at
             a
             Village
             in
             
               Yorkshire
            
             called
             
               Sherbourn
            
             (
             a
             fatall
             name
             ,
             but
             pointing
             to
             another
             place
             )
             where
             he
             surprized
             700
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Foot
             ,
             he
             
             he
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             Collonel
             
               Cotly
               ,
            
             his
             Forces
             made
             drunk
             with
             the
             good
             fortune
             of
             the
             day
             very
             easily
             mastered
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             compelled
             to
             fly
             into
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             never
             returning
             since
             that
             time
             to
             his
             Native
             Country
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             the
             Kings
             misfortune
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             happened
             on
             the
             twenty
             ninth
             of
             
               September
            
             ;
             the
             Lord
             
               Byron
               ,
            
             who
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Garrison
             in
             
               Chester
               ,
            
             held
             it
             out
             gallantly
             till
             the
             first
             of
             
               February
            
             ;
             and
             then
             perceiving
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             any
             Succour
             ,
             came
             to
             an
             honourable
             composition
             ,
             and
             gave
             up
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Countrey
             falling
             into
             the
             same
             condition
             with
             their
             mother
             City
             .
          
           
             Before
             we
             leave
             the
             North-west
             parts
             ,
             we
             must
             look
             upon
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             
               Conway
               ,
            
             a
             place
             of
             principall
             Command
             on
             that
             narrow
             Channell
             which
             runneth
             between
             the
             County
             of
             
               Carnarvon
            
             and
             the
             
               Isle
            
             of
             
               Anglesey
               .
            
             Before
             this
             Town
             ,
             being
             then
             besieged
             by
             Collonel
             
               Mitton
            
             
             came
             Doctor
             
               John
               Williams
               ,
            
             formerly
             Lord
             Keeper
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             at
             that
             time
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               York
               :
            
             Who
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             the
             charges
             of
             compounding
             for
             Delinquency
             ,
             came
             with
             some
             forces
             to
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             (
             some
             say
             in
             Armour
             )
             and
             encamped
             there
             till
             the
             place
             was
             taken
             ;
             to
             the
             Amazement
             of
             the
             world
             and
             the
             eternall
             infamy
             and
             Reproch
             of
             his
             Person
             .
          
           
             
               Bristol
            
             comes
             next
             ,
             a
             place
             conveniently
             seated
             for
             the
             Trade
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             the
             River
             capable
             of
             great
             Ships
             ,
             and
             the
             port
             well
             guarded
             .
             At
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             City
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             to
             such
             strengths
             as
             before
             it
             had
             ,
             there
             was
             added
             a
             Fort
             Royall
             (
             as
             they
             called
             it
             )
             then
             conceived
             impregnable
             ;
             into
             this
             City
             Prince
             
               Rupert
            
             (
             who
             had
             spent
             there
             too
             much
             of
             the
             year
             before
             )
             had
             put
             himself
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             was
             besieged
             not
             long
             after
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
               ,
            
             who
             came
             before
             it
             on
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             of
             
               August
               ,
            
             and
             had
             it
             surrendred
             
             to
             him
             without
             any
             memorable
             resistance
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             old
             Castle
             and
             Royall
             Fort
             ,
             on
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             
               September
               .
            
          
           
             The
             quick
             surrendry
             of
             which
             place
             ,
             being
             so
             well
             fortified
             and
             furnisht
             with
             victuall
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             the
             weak
             defences
             which
             were
             made
             to
             preserve
             the
             same
             ,
             created
             some
             suspicion
             of
             disloyalty
             in
             Prince
             
               Rupert
            
             towards
             the
             King
             his
             Uncle
             .
             There
             had
             before
             passed
             some
             Letters
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             him
             ,
             touching
             the
             Kings
             coming
             to
             a
             speedy
             agreement
             with
             his
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             King
             was
             prest
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             displeased
             at
             it
             .
             And
             now
             this
             news
             coming
             on
             the
             neck
             of
             those
             Letters
             ,
             startled
             him
             into
             such
             a
             distrust
             of
             his
             Nephews
             Loyalty
             ,
             that
             he
             dispatcht
             a
             messenger
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             the
             Lords
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             to
             displace
             Collonell
             
               William
               Legg
            
             (
             one
             of
             the
             Confidents
             of
             Prince
             
               Rupert
               )
            
             who
             had
             succeeded
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Gage
            
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             into
             his
             place
             
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Glenham
               ,
            
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             known
             extraction
             ,
             and
             more
             known
             fidelity
             .
          
           
             Nor
             were
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             lesse
             amazed
             at
             the
             news
             then
             his
             Majesty
             was
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             ,
             when
             Prince
             
               Rupert
            
             and
             his
             Brother
             
               Maurice
            
             returned
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             walk
             the
             streets
             with
             their
             Swords
             by
             their
             sides
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             formerly
             ;
             though
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Kings
             great
             goodnesse
             ,
             they
             were
             restored
             to
             all
             apparences
             of
             favour
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             any
             speciall
             places
             of
             Command
             or
             Trust
             .
          
           
             
               Hereford
            
             followes
             the
             same
             fortune
             ,
             which
             having
             in
             vain
             been
             besieged
             by
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             from
             the
             13
             of
             
               July
            
             to
             the
             first
             of
             
               September
               ,
            
             was
             suddenly
             surprized
             by
             Collonel
             
               Birch
            
             and
             Collonel
             
               Morgan
            
             (
             this
             last
             then
             Governour
             of
             
               Glocster
            
             )
             on
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             
               December
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exceter
            
             holds
             out
             longest
             ,
             and
             was
             last
             attempted
             ,
             such
             blocks
             as
             lay
             in
             the
             way
             between
             
               Fairfax
            
             his
             Army
             and
             that
             
             City
             being
             first
             in
             the
             course
             of
             war
             to
             be
             removed
             .
             Which
             took
             up
             so
             much
             time
             that
             it
             was
             the
             twenty
             fifth
             day
             of
             
               January
            
             before
             
               Fairefax
            
             could
             come
             neer
             enough
             to
             give
             it
             a
             Summons
             ,
             and
             being
             summon'd
             it
             held
             out
             till
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             
               April
               ,
            
             and
             then
             was
             yielded
             upon
             as
             honourable
             Conditions
             as
             any
             other
             whatsoever
             ;
             all
             other
             Garrisons
             in
             the
             West
             being
             first
             surrendred
             ,
             the
             Princes
             forces
             worsted
             at
             
               Torrington
               ,
            
             not
             long
             after
             disbanded
             upon
             Composition
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             retired
             into
             
               France
            
             for
             his
             personall
             safety
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             mischances
             thus
             hapning
             on
             the
             neck
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             all
             the
             Kings
             hopes
             and
             expectation
             rested
             upon
             the
             coming
             of
             Sir
             
               Jacob
               Astley
               ,
            
             created
             Lord
             
               Astley
            
             of
             
               Reading
            
             two
             years
             since
             ;
             Who
             having
             kept
             together
             some
             Remainders
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             since
             the
             Fight
             neer
             
               Chester
               ,
            
             and
             increasing
             them
             with
             the
             Accession
             of
             some
             fresh
             supplies
             ,
             marched
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             have
             been
             met
             upon
             the
             way
             by
             Sir
             
               John
               
               Campsfield
            
             with
             the
             
               Oxford
            
             Horse
             .
             But
             either
             through
             the
             want
             of
             intelligence
             ,
             or
             the
             necessity
             of
             fate
             ,
             or
             some
             occasionall
             delayes
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             long
             before
             
               Campsfield
            
             was
             upon
             his
             march
             ,
             that
             the
             newes
             came
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Astleys
            
             being
             vanquish'd
             at
             a
             place
             called
             
               Donnington
            
             neer
             
               Stow
            
             on
             the
             
               Wold
               ,
            
             on
             the
             21
             of
             
               March
               .
            
             In
             which
             fight
             himself
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             all
             the
             Kings
             hopes
             lost
             of
             preserving
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             till
             he
             could
             better
             his
             condition
             .
          
        
         
           
             1646.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             extremity
             he
             left
             that
             City
             in
             disguise
             on
             the
             27
             day
             of
             
               April
               ,
               Anno
            
             1646.
             and
             on
             the
             fourth
             of
             
               May
            
             put
             himself
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             then
             lying
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Newark
               .
            
             After
             the
             taking
             of
             which
             Town
             ,
             they
             carried
             him
             to
             
               Newcastle
               ,
            
             and
             there
             kept
             him
             under
             a
             Restraint
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             hereof
             being
             brought
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             seconded
             by
             the
             coming
             
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
               ,
            
             who
             laid
             siege
             unto
             it
             ,
             disposed
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             such
             of
             the
             principall
             Gentry
             who
             had
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Affair
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             a
             speedy
             Composition
             .
             According
             whereunto
             ,
             that
             City
             was
             surrendered
             on
             
               Midsomer
            
             day
             ;
             
               James
            
             Duke
             of
             
               York
            
             the
             Kings
             second
             Son
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             Privy
             Seal
             ,
             and
             Signet
             ,
             were
             delivered
             up
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             enemy
             :
             by
             whom
             the
             young
             Duke
             was
             sent
             to
             
               Westminster
               ,
            
             and
             kept
             in
             the
             House
             of
             S.
             
               James
            
             under
             a
             Gard
             with
             his
             Brother
             and
             Sisters
             ;
             the
             Seals
             being
             carried
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             there
             broke
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             But
             long
             these
             young
             Princes
             were
             not
             kept
             together
             under
             that
             restraint
             ,
             the
             Princess
             
               Henrietta
            
             being
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             conveyed
             into
             
               France
            
             by
             the
             Lady
             
               Dalkieth
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               York
               ,
            
             attired
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             young
             Lady
             transported
             into
             
               Holland
            
             by
             one
             Captain
             
               Bamfield
               .
            
          
           
             The
             
               Scots
            
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             being
             
             desirous
             to
             make
             even
             with
             their
             
               Masters
               ,
            
             to
             receive
             the
             
               wages
            
             of
             their
             
               iniquity
               ,
            
             and
             to
             get
             home
             in
             safety
             ,
             with
             that
             spoil
             and
             plunder
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             in
             their
             marching
             and
             remarching
             betwixt
             
               Tweed
            
             and
             
               Hereford
               ,
            
             had
             not
             the
             patience
             to
             attend
             the
             leisure
             of
             any
             more
             voluntary
             surrendries
             They
             therefore
             pressed
             the
             King
             to
             give
             order
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Ormond
            
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Governours
             of
             his
             Garrisons
             in
             
               England
               ,
            
             to
             give
             up
             all
             the
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             which
             remained
             untaken
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             should
             be
             appointed
             to
             receive
             them
             for
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             assuring
             him
             that
             otherwise
             they
             neither
             could
             nor
             durst
             continue
             him
             in
             their
             protection
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             necessity
             he
             submitted
             ,
             but
             found
             not
             such
             a
             generall
             obedience
             to
             his
             commands
             as
             the
             
               Scots
            
             expected
             .
             For
             not
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Ormand
            
             onely
             ,
             but
             many
             of
             the
             Governours
             of
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             in
             
               England
            
             considered
             him
             as
             being
             under
             a
             constraint
             and
             speaking
             rather
             the
             sense
             of
             others
             then
             
             his
             own
             ;
             upon
             which
             grounds
             they
             continued
             still
             upon
             their
             guard
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             better
             times
             or
             of
             better
             conditions
             .
          
           
             But
             nothing
             was
             more
             hotly
             pressed
             by
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             then
             that
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Montrosse
            
             should
             lay
             down
             his
             Commission
             ,
             who
             with
             small
             strength
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             inconsiderable
             forces
             when
             they
             were
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             had
             acted
             things
             in
             
               Scotland
            
             even
             unto
             admiration
             .
             For
             besides
             many
             victories
             of
             lesse
             consequence
             ,
             he
             had
             twice
             beaten
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Argile
            
             out
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             followed
             him
             home
             ,
             and
             wasted
             his
             Countrey
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             .
             He
             vanquisht
             
               Baily
               ,
            
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             commanding
             over
             a
             well-formed
             Army
             in
             a
             set
             battell
             fought
             between
             them
             ;
             followed
             his
             blow
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Castle
             of
             
               Edenburgh
               ,
            
             releasing
             divers
             of
             his
             Friends
             who
             had
             been
             seized
             and
             imprisoned
             there
             when
             he
             first
             took
             Arms
             .
             Had
             the
             Lord
             
               Digby's
            
             Horse
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             onely
             
             perfected
             ,
             but
             assured
             the
             conquest
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             .
             But
             instead
             of
             those
             aids
             which
             he
             expected
             ,
             he
             was
             unexpectedly
             set
             upon
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             Army
             broken
             by
             
               David
               Lesley
               ,
            
             sent
             from
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Army
             in
             
               England
            
             with
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             to
             oppose
             the
             progresse
             of
             his
             fortune
             ;
             whose
             coming
             being
             known
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Roxborow
            
             and
             
               Traquair
               ,
            
             (
             in
             whom
             the
             King
             continued
             still
             his
             wonted
             confidence
             )
             was
             purposely
             concealed
             from
             him
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             being
             once
             suppressed
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             the
             Kings
             power
             destroyed
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             they
             might
             be
             sure
             from
             being
             called
             to
             an
             account
             of
             their
             former
             Treasons
             :
             however
             he
             began
             to
             make
             head
             again
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             a
             way
             of
             well-doing
             ,
             when
             he
             received
             the
             Kings
             command
             to
             disband
             his
             Forces
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             readily
             conformed
             ,
             took
             ship
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             into
             a
             voluntary
             exile
             .
          
           
             These
             Obstacles
             removed
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             conceived
             some
             thoughts
             of
             finding
             Sanctuary
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             the
             Scots
             
             having
             first
             assured
             him
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             signified
             by
             Letter
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Ormond
               )
            
             before
             he
             put
             himself
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             onely
             take
             his
             person
             ,
             but
             so
             many
             of
             his
             party
             also
             as
             repaired
             unto
             him
             ,
             into
             their
             protection
             ,
             and
             stand
             to
             him
             with
             their
             lives
             and
             fortune
             .
             According
             to
             which
             hopes
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             those
             assurances
             on
             theirs
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             great
             mind
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Native
             Countrey
             ,
             his
             
               Ancient
               and
               Native
               Kingdome
               ,
            
             as
             he
             used
             to
             call
             it
             ,
             there
             to
             expect
             the
             bettering
             of
             his
             condition
             in
             the
             changes
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             
               Scots
            
             hearing
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             having
             long
             ago
             cast
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             Subjection
             ,
             voted
             against
             his
             coming
             to
             them
             in
             a
             full
             Assembly
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             may
             affirm
             of
             him
             as
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             of
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               viz.
               He
               came
               unto
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               received
               him
               not
               .
            
             The
             like
             resolution
             also
             was
             entertained
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             Leaders
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             who
             had
             contracted
             
             with
             the
             
               Houses
            
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             summe
             of
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             in
             ready
             money
             ,
             sold
             and
             betrayed
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             certainly
             they
             would
             have
             done
             with
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             himself
             for
             halfe
             the
             money
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             
               bowed
               the
               Heavens
               and
               came
               down
               to
               visit
               them
               .
            
          
           
             By
             the
             Commissioners
             sent
             from
             the
             Houses
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             conducted
             to
             
               Holdenby
            
             a
             fair
             house
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             goodliest
             Piles
             in
             England
             ,
             scituate
             not
             far
             from
             
               Naseby
               ,
            
             (
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             he
             might
             be
             continually
             grieved
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             fatall
             place
             of
             his
             overthrow
             )
             but
             kept
             so
             close
             that
             none
             of
             his
             Domestick
             servants
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             any
             of
             his
             own
             Chaplains
             were
             suffered
             to
             have
             Accesse
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             a
             breach
             began
             betwixt
             the
             
               Presbyterian
            
             Party
             in
             both
             Houses
             and
             some
             chief
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             growing
             every
             day
             wider
             and
             wider
             ,
             one
             Cornet
             
               Joice
               ,
            
             
             with
             a
             considerable
             party
             of
             Horse
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             seize
             on
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             safe
             to
             their
             head
             Quarters
             .
             There
             at
             the
             first
             he
             was
             received
             with
             all
             possible
             demonstrations
             of
             Love
             and
             Duty
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             Chaplains
             licensed
             to
             repair
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             read
             the
             Book
             of
             Common-Prayer
             ,
             as
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             open
             to
             all
             those
             of
             his
             party
             who
             desired
             to
             see
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             made
             the
             Animosities
             between
             those
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             and
             the
             Army
             to
             be
             far
             greater
             then
             before
             ,
             the
             City
             closing
             with
             that
             party
             of
             the
             Houses
             which
             desired
             the
             Kings
             coming
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             going
             down
             in
             a
             tumultuous
             manner
             required
             the
             present
             voting
             of
             a
             Personal
             Treaty
             .
             This
             made
             the
             Speaker
             and
             such
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             as
             either
             held
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             or
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             see
             the
             Kings
             Return
             to
             
               London
               ,
            
             to
             quit
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             their
             Protection
             ;
             incouraged
             wherewith
             they
             resolved
             upon
             their
             march
             towards
             
               London
               ,
            
             
             to
             restore
             those
             members
             to
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             those
             Houses
             to
             the
             Power
             and
             Freedom
             of
             Parliaments
             .
             Upon
             the
             noise
             of
             whose
             Approach
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             who
             before
             spake
             big
             ,
             and
             had
             begun
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Willowby
            
             of
             
               Parham
               ,
            
             sent
             their
             Petitions
             for
             a
             peace
             ,
             and
             gladly
             opened
             all
             their
             works
             between
             
               Hide-Park
            
             Corner
             and
             the
             
               Thames
               ,
            
             to
             make
             an
             entrance
             for
             the
             Army
             ;
             who
             having
             placed
             their
             Speakers
             in
             their
             severall
             Chaires
             ,
             and
             supprest
             those
             of
             the
             opposite
             party
             ,
             made
             a
             triumphant
             passage
             through
             the
             chief
             Streets
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             Trumpets
             sounding
             ,
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             and
             Colours
             flying
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             removed
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             was
             brought
             in
             the
             course
             of
             those
             Removes
             to
             
               Casam
            
             Lodge
             ,
             an
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Cravens
            
             not
             far
             from
             
               Reading
               ,
            
             where
             he
             obtained
             the
             favour
             of
             giving
             a
             meeting
             to
             his
             Children
             at
             
               Maydenhith
               ,
            
             and
             there
             they
             dined
             together
             ;
             the
             Generall
             willingly
             
             consenting
             ,
             and
             the
             Houses
             then
             not
             daring
             to
             make
             any
             denyall
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             he
             was
             at
             last
             brought
             to
             his
             own
             Palace
             of
             
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
            
             where
             being
             terrified
             with
             the
             Apprehension
             of
             some
             Dangers
             ,
             which
             were
             given
             out
             to
             be
             designed
             against
             his
             person
             by
             the
             
               Agitators
               ,
            
             who
             for
             a
             time
             much
             governed
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             left
             that
             place
             ,
             accompanied
             onely
             with
             two
             or
             three
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             unfortunately
             into
             the
             power
             of
             Collonel
             
               Hammond
            
             in
             the
             
               Isle
            
             of
             
               Wight
               ,
            
             where
             no
             relief
             could
             come
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Being
             secured
             in
             
               Carisbrook
               Castle
               ,
            
             Propositions
             are
             sent
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             done
             before
             at
             
               Newcastle
               ,
            
             and
             
               Holdenby-House
            
             :
             to
             which
             he
             returned
             the
             same
             Answer
             now
             as
             he
             did
             before
             ,
             their
             Demands
             being
             nothing
             bettered
             ,
             and
             his
             condition
             nothing
             worse
             then
             before
             it
             was
             .
             Provoked
             wherewith
             ,
             the
             Houses
             past
             their
             
               Votes
            
             of
             
               Non-Addresses
            
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             and
             take
             the
             Government
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             times
             of
             
               Vacancy
            
             and
             
               Inter-regnum
            
             in
             the
             State
             of
             
               Rome
            
             ;
             wherein
             they
             were
             confirmed
             by
             a
             Declaration
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             binding
             themselves
             to
             stand
             to
             them
             in
             defence
             of
             those
             Votes
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             of
             these
             restraints
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             meditation
             ,
             and
             then
             composed
             that
             most
             excellent
             Book
             entituled
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
               or
               the
               Pourtraiture
               of
               his
               sacred
               Majesty
               in
               his
               Solitudes
               and
               Sufferings
               .
            
             The
             Honour
             of
             this
             work
             some
             mercenary
             Sticklers
             for
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             have
             laboured
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             transfer
             it
             to
             some
             other
             ,
             though
             they
             know
             not
             whom
             .
             But
             it
             is
             well
             known
             to
             all
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             had
             alwayes
             a
             fine
             stroke
             with
             his
             pen
             ,
             which
             he
             practised
             at
             all
             times
             of
             leasure
             and
             recesse
             from
             businesse
             ,
             from
             before
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             to
             these
             last
             extremities
             .
             By
             which
             means
             he
             became
             Master
             of
             a
             pure
             and
             elegant
             Stile
             ,
             as
             both
             his
             intercepted
             
             Letters
             ,
             and
             those
             to
             Mr.
             
               Henderson
            
             at
             
               New-Castle
            
             in
             the
             point
             of
             
               Episcopacy
            
             (
             where
             he
             could
             have
             no
             other
             helps
             but
             what
             he
             found
             in
             himself
             )
             do
             most
             clearly
             evidence
             .
          
        
         
           
             1648.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Subjects
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             before
             had
             joyned
             in
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             began
             to
             look
             upon
             his
             Estate
             with
             Commiseration
             ;
             and
             seeing
             they
             could
             obtain
             no
             favour
             ,
             or
             freedom
             for
             him
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Petition
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             try
             their
             fortunes
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Force
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             a
             very
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             Royall
             Navy
             ,
             encouraged
             by
             Captain
             
               Batten
               ,
            
             formerly
             Vice-Admirall
             to
             the
             Earl
             
               of
               Warwick
               ,
            
             was
             put
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               wales
            
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             for
             his
             Majesties
             service
             in
             that
             sad
             condition
             ;
             and
             next
             the
             
               Kentish
               ,
            
             who
             twice
             or
             thrice
             before
             had
             shewed
             their
             readinesse
             to
             appear
             in
             Arms
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             put
             themselves
             
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             War
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             one
             Master
             
               Hales
            
             (
             an
             Heir
             of
             great
             hope
             and
             expectation
             )
             and
             after
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               George
            
             Lord
             
               Goring
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Norwich
               .
            
             The
             ●arl
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             had
             cherisht
             in
             his
             Bosome
             ,
             and
             who
             unworthily
             deserted
             him
             in
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             his
             troubles
             ,
             repenting
             when
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             of
             his
             great
             disloyalties
             ,
             began
             to
             raise
             some
             small
             Forces
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Surrey
               ;
               Langhern
               ,
               Poyer
               ,
            
             and
             
               Powel
               ,
            
             who
             before
             had
             served
             under
             the
             pay
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             seized
             on
             some
             strong
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             in
             
               South-VVales
               ,
            
             and
             declared
             against
             them
             ;
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Pomfret
            
             was
             surprized
             by
             Stratagem
             ,
             and
             kept
             by
             them
             who
             had
             surprized
             it
             ,
             for
             his
             Majesties
             service
             .
             And
             finally
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Hamilton
            
             (
             not
             long
             before
             created
             
               Duke
               Hamilton
            
             of
             
               Arran
            
             )
             having
             raised
             a
             strong
             Army
             of
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             confederated
             himself
             with
             Sir
             
               Marmaduke
               Langdale
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Glenham
            
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             having
             Garrisoned
             
             the
             Towns
             of
             
               Berwick
            
             and
             
               Carlisle
               ,
            
             past
             into
             
               England
            
             with
             his
             Forces
             under
             colour
             of
             restoring
             the
             King
             to
             his
             Crown
             and
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             eruptions
             in
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             though
             they
             might
             give
             hi●
             Majesty
             some
             hopes
             of
             a
             better
             condition
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             take
             him
             off
             from
             looking
             seriously
             into
             himself
             ,
             and
             taking
             into
             Consideration
             those
             things
             which
             had
             formerly
             passed
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             seem
             most
             to
             have
             provoked
             Gods
             displeasure
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             they
             were
             which
             most
             particularly
             grated
             on
             his
             Conscience
             appeareth
             by
             the
             
               Prayer
            
             and
             
               Confession
            
             which
             he
             made
             for
             the
             times
             of
             his
             Affliction
             ;
             and
             is
             this
             that
             followeth
             ,
             
               viz.
               
            
             
               Almighty
               and
               most
               mercifull
               Father
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               only
               thy
               goodnesse
               that
               admits
               of
               our
               imperfect
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledge
               that
               thy
               mercies
               are
               infinite
               ,
               which
               can
               give
               us
               any
               hope
               of
               thy
               accepting
               or
               granting
               them
               ;
               so
               
               it
               is
               our
               bounden
               and
               necessary
               Duty
               to
               confesse
               our
               Sins
               freely
               unto
               thee
               :
               and
               of
               all
               men
               living
               ,
               I
               have
               most
               need
               ,
               most
               reason
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               no
               man
               having
               been
               so
               much
               obliged
               by
               thee
               ,
               no
               man
               more
               grievously
               offending
               thee
               :
               that
               Degree
               of
               knowledge
               which
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               ,
               adding
               likewise
               to
               the
               guilt
               of
               my
               Transgressions
               .
               For
               was
               it
               through
               ignorance
               that
               I
               
                 suffered
                 innocent
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 shed
                 by
                 a
                 false
                 pretended
                 way
                 of
                 Justice
                 ?
                 Or
                 that
                 I
                 permitted
                 a
                 wrong
                 way
                 of
                 thy
                 worship
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 injured
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 England
                 ?
              
               O
               no
               ;
               but
               with
               shame
               and
               grief
               I
               confesse
               ,
               that
               I
               therein
               followed
               the
               perswasions
               of
               worldly
               wisdome
               ,
               forsaking
               the
               Dictates
               of
               a
               right-informed
               Conscience
               .
               Wherefore
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               excuse
               to
               make
               ,
               no
               hope
               left
               but
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               mercies
               ;
               for
               I
               know
               my
               repentance
               weak
               ,
               and
               my
               Prayers
               faulty
               .
               Grant
               therefore
               ,
               mercifull
               Father
               ,
               so
               to
               strengthen
               my
               repentance
               ,
               
               and
               amend
               my
               Prayers
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               clear
               the
               way
               for
               Thine
               own
               mercies
               ;
               to
               which
               O
               let
               thy
               Justice
               at
               last
               give
               place
               ,
               putting
               a
               speedy
               end
               to
               my
               deserved
               Afflictions
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               give
               me
               Patience
               to
               endure
               ,
               Constancy
               against
               temptations
               ,
               and
               a
               Discerning
               Spirit
               to
               chuse
               what
               is
               best
               for
               thy
               Church
               and
               People
               which
               thou
               hast
               committed
               to
               my
               charge
               .
               Grant
               this
               ,
               O
               most
               mercifull
               Father
               ,
               for
               thy
               Son
               Jesus
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               our
               onely
               Saviour
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             as
             the
             King
             thus
             armed
             himself
             against
             all
             future
             events
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             these
             hopes
             and
             expectations
             ;
             so
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             were
             not
             wanting
             to
             themselves
             in
             their
             care
             and
             diligence
             to
             destroy
             those
             hopes
             ,
             and
             make
             those
             expectations
             fruitlesse
             and
             of
             no
             effect
             .
             For
             the
             Storm
             thus
             breaking
             out
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Generall
             
               Cromwel
            
             with
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             is
             ordered
             to
             march
             into
             
               Wales
            
             ;
             where
             he
             reduced
             such
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             
             under
             his
             command
             as
             had
             before
             been
             manned
             against
             them
             ,
             the
             three
             chief
             Captains
             above
             named
             yielding
             themselves
             upon
             the
             hopes
             of
             that
             mercy
             which
             they
             never
             tasted
             .
             This
             done
             he
             hasteneth
             towards
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             found
             in
             
               Lancashire
               ,
            
             discomfits
             them
             ,
             takes
             all
             their
             Foot
             ,
             with
             their
             Canon
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             .
             The
             Duke
             or
             Marquesse
             ,
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             which
             had
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             were
             so
             closely
             followed
             by
             the
             diligence
             of
             the
             pursuers
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             his
             Horse
             being
             slain
             or
             taken
             ,
             himself
             was
             sent
             Prisoner
             unto
             
               London
               .
            
          
           
             Following
             his
             blow
             ,
             
               Cromwel
            
             bestowes
             a
             visit
             on
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             suppresses
             all
             those
             in
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             who
             stood
             in
             any
             sort
             suspected
             of
             the
             crime
             of
             Loyalty
             ,
             the
             Towns
             of
             
               Berwick
            
             and
             
               Carlisle
            
             being
             delivered
             into
             his
             hands
             without
             blowes
             or
             Blood-shed
             .
             An
             expedition
             which
             he
             made
             good
             use
             of
             in
             his
             following
             Counsels
             ,
             discovering
             by
             this
             means
             the
             weaknesse
             and
             condition
             of
             
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             the
             irreconcilable
             Factions
             and
             part-takings
             amongst
             the
             great
             ones
             of
             that
             Realm
             ,
             on
             whose
             divided
             wills
             and
             pleasures
             all
             the
             rest
             depended
             ;
             and
             on
             what
             side
             they
             lay
             most
             open
             and
             assaultable
             ,
             when
             any
             further
             occasion
             should
             be
             taken
             (
             as
             there
             after
             was
             )
             to
             attempt
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             some
             Troops
             of
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             scatter
             the
             weak
             forces
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             who
             flying
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             is
             taken
             at
             Saint
             
               Neots
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Huntingdon
               ,
            
             and
             sent
             Prisoner
             unto
             
               London
            
             also
             .
             The
             
               Kentish
            
             being
             either
             scattered
             ,
             or
             forced
             over
             the
             
               Thames
               ,
            
             put
             themselves
             into
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Colchester
               ,
            
             and
             are
             there
             besieged
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             himself
             with
             his
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             issue
             of
             which
             Siege
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             after
             some
             extremities
             endured
             by
             the
             besieged
             ,
             the
             place
             was
             yielded
             upon
             composition
             ,
             the
             Townsmen
             to
             be
             safe
             from
             plunder
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             their
             Commanders
             to
             yield
             themselves
             
             Prisoners
             absolutely
             without
             any
             Conditions
             .
             The
             Principal
             of
             these
             were
             the
             Lord
             
               Capel
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Lucas
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             
               George
               Lisle
               ,
            
             all
             of
             them
             of
             approved
             valour
             and
             fidelity
             :
             of
             which
             the
             two
             last
             were
             shot
             to
             death
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             first
             reserved
             for
             the
             Scaffold
             ;
             on
             which
             he
             lookt
             death
             in
             the
             face
             with
             as
             much
             magnanimity
             ,
             as
             
               Hamilton
            
             and
             
               Holland
            
             (
             who
             suffered
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             him
             )
             entertained
             it
             with
             a
             poorness
             and
             Dejection
             of
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             And
             which
             was
             worst
             (
             because
             it
             lost
             some
             Reputation
             to
             the
             Prince
             in
             his
             first
             Attempt
             )
             the
             Marriners
             growing
             discontented
             that
             Prince
             
               Rupert
            
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             their
             Admirall
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               VVilloughby
            
             of
             
               Parham
               ,
            
             by
             whom
             they
             desired
             to
             be
             commanded
             ,
             fell
             off
             with
             many
             of
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             returned
             again
             to
             their
             old
             Admirall
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               VVarwick
               .
            
             By
             the
             withdrawing
             of
             which
             Ships
             he
             was
             rendred
             the
             lesse
             able
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             considerable
             on
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             landing
             with
             some
             
             Forces
             neer
             
               Deal-Castle
            
             in
             
               Kent
               ,
            
             sped
             not
             so
             fortunately
             as
             both
             his
             Friends
             hoped
             and
             himself
             expected
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             these
             Successes
             ,
             the
             Houses
             seeing
             how
             desirous
             the
             whole
             Nation
             was
             of
             a
             Personall
             Treaty
             ,
             recalled
             their
             
               Votes
            
             of
             
               No-Address
               ,
            
             and
             ordered
             that
             a
             Personall
             Treaty
             should
             be
             held
             with
             his
             Majesty
             at
             
               Newport
            
             in
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               VVight
               ,
            
             to
             begin
             on
             the
             eighteenth
             day
             of
             
               September
            
             next
             following
             .
             But
             the
             Commissioners
             which
             were
             sent
             to
             mannage
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             spent
             so
             much
             time
             upon
             each
             
               Nicety
            
             and
             
               Punctillio
            
             of
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             before
             they
             drew
             towards
             a
             Conclusion
             ,
             that
             they
             gave
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             too
             much
             opportunity
             to
             frame
             and
             publish
             a
             
               Remonstrance
               ,
            
             bearing
             date
             at
             S.
             
               Albans
            
             on
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             
               November
               .
            
             In
             which
             it
             was
             declared
             that
             the
             King
             was
             the
             sole
             cause
             of
             all
             that
             blood-shed
             which
             had
             been
             made
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             incapable
             of
             any
             further
             trust
             in
             the
             publick
             government
             ,
             
             and
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             expedient
             to
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             then
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             Bar
             of
             Justice
             .
             Nor
             staid
             they
             there
             ,
             but
             in
             pursuit
             of
             this
             Design
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Officers
             were
             appointed
             to
             go
             into
             the
             
               Isle
            
             of
             
               Wight
               ,
            
             and
             having
             seized
             upon
             his
             Person
             to
             bring
             him
             over
             to
             
               Hurst
            
             Castle
             in
             
               Hampshire
               ,
            
             from
             whence
             they
             brought
             him
             by
             degrees
             to
             
               VVindsor
               ,
            
             and
             at
             last
             to
             
               VVestminster
               .
            
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             
               Independent
            
             Party
             in
             the
             House
             of
             
               Commons
            
             (
             holding
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Army
             )
             voted
             his
             Majesties
             Concessions
             to
             be
             so
             unsatisfactory
             ,
             that
             no
             well-grounded
             Peace
             could
             be
             built
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             a
             care
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Army
             to
             purge
             the
             House
             of
             all
             those
             members
             to
             whom
             his
             Majesties
             condescensions
             had
             given
             satisfaction
             .
             Which
             done
             ,
             a
             New
             Court
             ,
             called
             the
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
            
             is
             to
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             a
             President
             of
             the
             same
             appointed
             ,
             certain
             Commissioners
             nominated
             to
             
             Act
             as
             Judges
             ,
             and
             a
             set
             time
             designed
             to
             call
             his
             Majesty
             to
             a
             Tryall
             ,
             in
             an
             unprecedented
             way
             ,
             before
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             at
             his
             going
             from
             the
             
               Bar
               ,
            
             one
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             most
             barbarously
             spit
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             used
             very
             reproachfull
             words
             against
             him
             .
             Which
             though
             his
             Majesty
             suffered
             with
             his
             wonted
             patience
             ,
             yet
             the
             Divine
             vengeance
             would
             not
             suffer
             it
             to
             go
             unrevenged
             ;
             that
             wretch
             being
             not
             long
             after
             condemned
             in
             a
             Court
             of
             War
             ,
             for
             some
             endeavours
             to
             make
             a
             Mutiny
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             openly
             sho●
             to
             death
             in
             S.
             
               Pauls
            
             Church-yard
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Saturday
             the
             20
             of
             
               January
               ,
            
             the
             day
             of
             his
             appearing
             being
             come
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             brought
             from
             the
             Palace
             of
             Saint
             
               James
            
             unto
             
               VVestminster
               Hall
               ,
            
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             new
             Judges
             ,
             and
             answer
             unto
             all
             particulars
             which
             are
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             objected
             .
          
           
             His
             appearance
             could
             not
             be
             avoided
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             under
             a
             constraint
             ;
             
             but
             no
             constraint
             could
             force
             his
             will
             to
             make
             him
             acknowledge
             their
             Authority
             ,
             or
             submit
             himself
             unto
             their
             judgement
             .
             He
             would
             not
             so
             betray
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             English
             Subject
             (
             as
             he
             plainly
             told
             them
             )
             to
             any
             arbitrary
             and
             lawlesse
             Power
             ,
             as
             he
             must
             needs
             do
             by
             submitting
             unto
             their
             proceedings
             ;
             and
             therefore
             since
             the
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Land
             were
             now
             in
             question
             ,
             he
             stood
             resolved
             to
             dy
             a
             Martyr
             for
             them
             both
             .
             For
             which
             contempt
             (
             having
             stood
             resolutely
             on
             the
             same
             term
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             he
             was
             brought
             before
             them
             )
             he
             was
             sentenced
             on
             Saturday
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             to
             lose
             his
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             dividing
             of
             his
             head
             from
             his
             body
             .
          
           
             That
             fatall
             morning
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             who
             attended
             on
             him
             in
             that
             sad
             exigent
             ,
             read
             the
             morning
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             first
             Lesson
             thereof
             ,
             the
             27
             Chapter
             of
             S.
             
               Matthews
            
             Gospel
             ,
             relating
             the
             History
             of
             our
             Saviours
             Sufferings
             under
             
               Pontius
               Pilate
               ,
            
             
             by
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             chief
             Priests
             ,
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Council
            
             of
             the
             
               Jewish
            
             Nation
             .
             At
             first
             his
             Majesty
             conceived
             that
             the
             Bishop
             had
             made
             choice
             of
             that
             Chapter
             ,
             as
             being
             very
             agreeable
             to
             his
             present
             condition
             ;
             But
             when
             he
             understood
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Chapter
             which
             the
             Church
             had
             appointed
             for
             that
             day
             in
             her
             publick
             
               Kalendar
               ,
            
             he
             seemed
             to
             apprehend
             it
             with
             some
             signes
             of
             rejoycing
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             had
             he
             done
             his
             Devotions
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             hurried
             to
             
               VVhite-Hall
               ,
            
             out
             of
             the
             Banqueting-house
             ,
             whereof
             a
             way
             was
             forced
             to
             a
             
               Seaffold
            
             on
             which
             he
             was
             to
             act
             the
             last
             part
             of
             his
             
               Tragedy
            
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             people
             .
             Having
             declared
             that
             he
             died
             a
             Martyr
             for
             the
             Lawes
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Confession
             of
             his
             Faith
             ,
             insinuating
             that
             he
             died
             a
             true
             Son
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             his
             private
             Devotions
             ,
             and
             patiently
             submitted
             that
             Royal
             Head
             to
             an
             Executioner
             ,
             which
             
             had
             before
             been
             crowned
             with
             so
             much
             outward
             Pomp
             and
             Splendour
             .
          
           
             The
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             had
             often
             promised
             him
             in
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             Messages
             and
             Declarations
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             make
             him
             a
             
               great
               and
               glorious
               King
               ,
            
             and
             now
             they
             were
             as
             good
             as
             their
             words
             ,
             changing
             his
             fading
             but
             painfull
             
               Crown
               of
               Thorns
               ,
            
             which
             they
             first
             
               platted
            
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             an
             
               immarcessible
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               .
            
          
           
             At
             his
             first
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Chaplains
             in
             Ordinary
             ,
             and
             now
             a
             Bishop
             in
             this
             Church
             ,
             taking
             good
             heed
             unto
             the
             close
             contrivances
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             the
             seditious
             actings
             of
             others
             in
             his
             two
             first
             Parliaments
             ,
             thought
             fit
             to
             give
             him
             and
             his
             Council
             such
             an
             
               item
            
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             might
             awaken
             them
             to
             prevent
             those
             mischiefs
             which
             otherwise
             might
             ensue
             upon
             it
             .
             And
             thereupon
             he
             preached
             before
             them
             on
             these
             words
             of
             S.
             
               Matthews
            
             Gospel
             ,
             
               viz
               ,
               But
               when
               the
               husbandmen
               saw
               the
               
               Son
               ,
               they
               said
               among
               themselves
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               heir
               ,
               come
               let
               us
               kill
               him
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               seize
               on
               his
               inheritance
               ,
            
             Mat.
             21.38
             .
             In
             the
             dissecting
             of
             which
             Text
             ,
             he
             made
             such
             an
             Anatomy
             of
             the
             Husbandmen
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             in
             hand
             (
             with
             reference
             to
             some
             Plots
             and
             Practises
             which
             were
             then
             on
             foot
             )
             and
             his
             whole
             discourse
             upon
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             the
             King
             and
             those
             about
             him
             such
             Remembrances
             ,
             as
             might
             make
             them
             have
             an
             eye
             unto
             themselves
             and
             the
             publick
             safety
             .
             But
             then
             withall
             (
             though
             he
             carried
             on
             the
             matter
             with
             great
             care
             and
             prudence
             )
             he
             drew
             so
             much
             danger
             on
             himself
             from
             some
             leading
             Members
             in
             the
             second
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             thought
             themselves
             as
             much
             concerned
             in
             the
             Sermon
             as
             the
             chief
             Priest
             and
             Pharisees
             did
             in
             the
             Parable
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             leaving
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             news
             that
             his
             Majesty
             had
             dissolved
             the
             second
             Parliament
             in
             no
             small
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             What
             he
             then
             preached
             concerning
             
             the
             said
             Husbandmen
             ,
             was
             after
             practised
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             then
             fore-signified
             was
             accomplished
             now
             .
             Which
             shewes
             him
             to
             have
             been
             both
             a
             Priest
             and
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             least
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Prophet
             may
             be
             given
             unto
             any
             man
             who
             foretelleth
             not
             of
             things
             to
             come
             by
             Divine
             Revelation
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             deep
             insight
             into
             businesse
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             return
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             whom
             if
             we
             looke
             on
             in
             his
             Children
             (
             the
             most
             lively
             Images
             and
             Representations
             of
             deceased
             Parents
             )
             we
             shall
             find
             him
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Father
             of
             four
             Sons
             and
             five
             Daughters
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             CHARLES-JAMES
             born
             at
             
               Greenwich
            
             on
             Wednesday
             the
             13.
             of
             
               May
               ,
            
             1629.
             but
             died
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             born
             ,
             having
             been
             first
             christened
             by
             Dr.
             
               Web
               ,
            
             one
             of
             the
             Chaplains
             in
             Attendance
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             a
             Bishop
             in
             
               Ireland
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             CHARLES
             Duke
             of
             
               Cornwall
            
             by
             Birth
             ,
             Prince
             of
             
               Wales
            
             in
             Designation
             ,
             
             and
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             born
             at
             his
             Majesties
             house
             of
             Saint
             
               James
            
             neer
             
               VVestminster
               ,
               May
            
             29.
             1630.
             solemnly
             crowned
             King
             of
             the
             
               Scots
            
             at
             
               Edenburgh
            
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             
               January
               ,
               Anno
            
             1650.
             
             But
             being
             invaded
             by
             an
             Army
             from
             
               England
               ,
            
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Generall
             
               Cromwell
               ,
            
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             quit
             that
             Kingdome
             and
             try
             his
             fortunes
             in
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             closely
             followed
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             compelled
             him
             to
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             he
             was
             fought
             with
             neer
             
               VVorcester
            
             on
             the
             third
             of
             
               September
            
             1651.
             before
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Darby
            
             and
             some
             others
             of
             his
             party
             here
             could
             come
             to
             aid
             him
             with
             their
             Forces
             .
             In
             which
             Battel
             ,
             though
             he
             acted
             beyond
             the
             expectation
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             applause
             of
             his
             very
             Enemies
             ;
             yet
             it
             so
             pleased
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             that
             he
             lost
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             being
             miraculously
             preserved
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             diligent
             search
             which
             was
             made
             after
             him
             )
             he
             passed
             safely
             over
             into
             
               France
            
             to
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mother
             .
             Finding
             that
             Court
             unsafe
             for
             
             him
             ,
             he
             passed
             into
             
               Flanders
               ,
            
             accompanied
             with
             his
             Brother
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               York
               ,
               Anno
            
             1654.
             where
             they
             have
             continued
             ever
             since
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             JAMES
             born
             in
             the
             same
             place
             on
             the
             13.
             day
             of
             
               October
               Anno
            
             1633.
             entituled
             Duke
             of
             
               York
            
             by
             his
             Majesties
             command
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             birth
             ;
             created
             so
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             bearing
             date
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
               January
            
             27.
             
             
               Anno
            
             1643.
             and
             not
             long
             after
             made
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             .
             Taken
             prisoner
             at
             the
             surrendry
             of
             
               Oxford
               ,
               June
            
             24.
             1646.
             he
             was
             carried
             to
             his
             Majesties
             house
             of
             Saint
             
               James
               ,
            
             and
             there
             kept
             under
             a
             Guard
             with
             his
             Brother
             and
             Sister
             ;
             but
             being
             attired
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             young
             Lady
             ,
             he
             was
             conveyed
             thence
             about
             two
             years
             after
             by
             one
             Collonel
             
               Bamfield
               ,
            
             who
             brought
             him
             safely
             into
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             and
             presented
             him
             a
             most
             welcome
             guest
             to
             the
             Princesse
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
            
             from
             whence
             he
             past
             afterwards
             into
             
               France
            
             to
             his
             Mother
             and
             Brother
             .
          
           
           
             4
             HENRY
             born
             on
             the
             eighth
             of
             
               July
               ,
            
             designed
             to
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             
               Glocester
               ,
            
             and
             so
             commanded
             to
             be
             called
             .
             Left
             by
             his
             Majesty
             at
             the
             House
             of
             Saint
             
               James
            
             (
             the
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             )
             at
             such
             time
             as
             he
             withdrew
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             
               Anno
            
             1642
             ,
             he
             remained
             there
             till
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             some
             years
             after
             ,
             and
             then
             upon
             the
             promise
             of
             an
             Annual
             pension
             ,
             was
             permitted
             to
             go
             into
             
               France
            
             to
             his
             Mother
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Children
             .
             But
             in
             the
             year
             1654.
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             two
             elder
             Brethren
             had
             removed
             themselves
             into
             
               Flanders
               ,
            
             he
             found
             a
             strong
             practise
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Queens
             Court
             to
             seduce
             him
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             whose
             Temptations
             he
             resisted
             beyond
             his
             years
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             them
             into
             
               Flanders
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             MARY
             born
             on
             the
             fourth
             of
             
               November
               ,
            
             1631.
             and
             married
             to
             Count
             
               VVilliam
            
             of
             
               Nassau
            
             Eldest
             Son
             to
             
               HENRY
            
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
            
             on
             Sunday
             the
             second
             of
             
               May
               ,
               Anno
            
             1641.
             conveyed
             
             by
             the
             Queen
             her
             Mother
             into
             
               Holland
            
             in
             
               February
            
             following
             ,
             where
             she
             stil
             remains
             .
             Her
             Husband
             having
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             in
             all
             his
             Titles
             and
             Estates
             ,
             died
             young
             ,
             and
             left
             her
             the
             hopefull
             Mother
             of
             a
             Son
             ,
             now
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             ELIZABETH
             born
             the
             twenty
             eighth
             of
             
               January
            
             1635.
             survived
             her
             Father
             ,
             but
             died
             with
             hearts
             grief
             not
             long
             after
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             ANNE
             born
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             
               March
            
             1637.
             died
             before
             her
             Father
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             KATHARINE
             ,
             who
             died
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             born
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             HENRIETTA
             born
             at
             
               Exceter
               June
            
             the
             sixteenth
             1644.
             conveyed
             not
             long
             after
             into
             
               France
            
             by
             the
             Lady
             
               Dalkeith
            
             to
             the
             Queen
             her
             Mother
             ,
             where
             she
             still
             remains
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             observed
             of
             the
             
               VVolf
               ,
            
             that
             as
             
             soon
             as
             he
             is
             once
             full
             he
             begins
             to
             
               howl
               ,
            
             and
             such
             a
             
               howling
            
             fit
             fell
             at
             this
             time
             on
             the
             
               Presbyterians
               .
            
             They
             had
             carried
             on
             this
             Tragedy
             to
             the
             very
             last
             Act
             from
             the
             first
             bringing
             in
             of
             the
             Scots
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             war
             till
             they
             had
             brought
             him
             prisoner
             into
             
               Holmby-House
               ,
            
             and
             then
             quarrelled
             with
             the
             
               Independents
            
             for
             taking
             the
             work
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             robbing
             them
             of
             the
             long-expected
             fruits
             of
             their
             Plots
             and
             Practises
             .
             They
             cried
             out
             against
             them
             in
             their
             Pulpits
             ,
             and
             clamoured
             against
             them
             in
             their
             Pamphlets
             for
             this
             most
             execrable
             fact
             ,
             of
             which
             themselves
             were
             parcel-guilty
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             
               Et
               si
               non
               re
               ,
               at
               voto
               pariter
               Regicidae
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             
               Independents
               ,
            
             who
             had
             washt
             their
             hands
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             seemed
             as
             desirous
             as
             the
             
               Presbyterians
            
             to
             
               wash
               their
               hands
               of
               it
               .
            
             By
             them
             it
             was
             alledged
             more
             calmly
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             put
             
               Charles
               Stuart
            
             to
             death
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             had
             proceeded
             as
             the
             
             sole
             cause
             of
             so
             much
             bloodshed
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             King
             had
             been
             murthered
             a
             long
             time
             before
             by
             the
             
               Presbyterians
               ,
            
             when
             they
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             his
             Sword
             and
             his
             Scepter
             ;
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             by
             forcing
             from
             him
             those
             Prerogatives
             which
             placed
             him
             in
             a
             Throne
             of
             Eminence
             above
             his
             People
             ;
             of
             his
             Sword
             ,
             by
             wresting
             the
             Militia
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             made
             unable
             to
             protect
             them
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             of
             his
             Scepter
             ,
             in
             divesting
             him
             of
             the
             power
             of
             calling
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             
               Negative
               voice
            
             in
             making
             those
             Laws
             by
             which
             he
             was
             to
             govern
             all
             estates
             of
             men
             under
             his
             Dominion
             .
             And
             more
             then
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             naturall
             Liberty
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             ,
             of
             the
             society
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Husband
             ,
             of
             conversation
             with
             his
             Children
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Father
             ,
             of
             the
             attendance
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Master
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             of
             all
             those
             comforts
             which
             might
             make
             life
             valued
             for
             a
             Blessing
             .
             So
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             left
             for
             the
             
               Independents
            
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             those
             
             Calamities
             ,
             into
             which
             this
             miserable
             man
             ,
             this
             
               vir
               dolorum
            
             (
             as
             he
             might
             very
             well
             be
             called
             )
             had
             been
             so
             accursedly
             plunged
             by
             the
             
               Presbyterians
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             did
             each
             party
             seek
             to
             shift
             the
             guilt
             of
             this
             most
             execrable
             Act
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             thus
             fell
             
               CHARLES
            
             the
             meekest
             of
             Men
             and
             the
             best
             of
             Princes
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             an
             example
             of
             Christian
             fortitude
             ,
             in
             suffering
             patiently
             that
             blow
             ,
             which
             neither
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             nor
             any
             deservings
             of
             his
             own
             could
             inflict
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             body
             being
             removed
             to
             
               VVindsor
            
             was
             there
             interred
             in
             the
             same
             Vault
             with
             K.
             
               Henry
            
             the
             8.
             but
             not
             interred
             with
             that
             solemnity
             ,
             nor
             in
             that
             publick
             form
             and
             manner
             which
             is
             appointed
             in
             the
             
               Liturgy
            
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             of
             which
             he
             had
             been
             alwayes
             a
             devout
             Observer
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             last
             a
             resolute
             Patron
             and
             Defender
             .
             His
             Funerall
             solemnized
             and
             his
             Death
             lamented
             with
             fewer
             tears
             than
             can
             be
             easily
             imagined
             ;
             
             men
             bleeding
             inwardly
             from
             their
             hearts
             ,
             when
             their
             eyes
             durst
             not
             expresse
             outwardly
             what
             grief
             they
             felt
             .
             So
             dangerous
             were
             the
             times
             ,
             
               Vt
               suspiria
               etiam
               subscriberentur
            
             (
             as
             
               Tacitus
            
             affirmeth
             of
             the
             times
             of
             
               Domitian
            
             a
             most
             cruell
             Tyrant
             )
             that
             mens
             very
             sighs
             were
             registred
             and
             kept
             upon
             account
             toward
             the
             undoing
             of
             many
             in
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             he
             died
             thus
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             years
             ,
             he
             still
             lives
             in
             the
             memories
             of
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             most
             excellent
             Portraiture
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             of
             himself
             ,
             will
             be
             preserved
             alive
             amongst
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             unto
             all
             succeeding
             Ages
             .
             
               The
               Pourtraiture
               of
               King
            
             Charles
             
               in
               his
               Solitudes
               and
               Sufferings
               ,
            
             will
             be
             a
             Character
             of
             his
             Parts
             and
             Piety
             beyond
             all
             expressions
             but
             his
             own
             ;
             a
             Monument
             of
             richer
             metall
             than
             all
             the
             Tombs
             of
             Brasse
             or
             Marble
             erected
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ;
             which
             no
             Inscription
             whatsoever
             ,
             though
             in
             Letters
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             engraven
             with
             a
             pen
             of
             Diamonds
             ,
             
             can
             be
             able
             to
             parallel
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             I
             shut
             up
             this
             short
             View
             of
             the
             Life
             and
             Reign
             of
             this
             glorious
             King
             ,
             as
             
               Tacitus
            
             doth
             the
             Life
             of
             
               Julius
               Agricola
               ,
            
             a
             right
             noble
             Roman
             (
             the
             names
             of
             the
             persons
             onely
             changed
             )
             
               viz.
               Quiquid
               ex
            
             Carolo
             
               amavimus
               ,
               quicquid
               mirati
               sumus
               ,
               manet
               mansurumque
               est
               in
               animis
               hominum
               ,
               in
               aeternitate
               temporum
               ,
               fama
               rerum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Horat.
               Carm.
               lib.
               1.
               
               Ode
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 Multis
                 ille
                 bonis
                 flebilis
                 occidit
                 ,
              
               
                 Nulli
                 flebilior
                 quam
                 mihi
                 —
              
            
          
        
         
           THE
           END
           .